← Narrative and Critical History of America, Vol. 1 (of 8) Aboriginal America

Narrative and Critical History of America, Vol. 1 (of 8) Aboriginal America (part 7 of 9)

Part 7 of 9 · Unknown author · Public domain text

About this edition

Source: Project Gutenberg e-text #50801, public domain in the United States · text not rewritten or summarized · How RedLectern is built

 

Contents (23)

Continue:

Appendix

I.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF ABORIGINAL AMERICA.

By the Editor.

THE student will find a general survey of “Les Sources de l’histoire anté-Colombienne du nouveau monde, par Léon de Rosny,” in the Revue Orientale et Américaine (Mém. de la soc. d’ethnographie) session de 1877 (p. 139). Bancroft in his Native Races (v. 136) makes a similar grouping of the classes of sources relating to the primitive Americans.[1809] These classes are defined in Daniel G. Brinton’s Review of the data for the study of the prehistoric chronology of America (Salem, 1887), from the Proceedings of the Amer. Asso. for the Advancement of Science (vol. xxxvi.), as conveniently divided into groups pertaining to legendary, monumental, industrial, linguistic, physical, and geological phenomena.

There have been given in the Introduction of the present volume the titles of general bibliographies of American histories, most of which include more or less of the titles pertaining to aboriginal times. It is the purpose of the present brief essay to enumerate, in an approximately chronological order, the titles of some of those and of others which are useful to the archæologist. So far as they are of service to the student of the American languages, an extended list will be found prefixed to Pilling’s Proof-Sheets (p. xi).

The earliest American bibliography was that of Antonio de Leon, usually called Pinelo,—Epitome de la Biblioteca oriental y occidental náutica y Geográfica (Madrid, 1629),—but which is usually found in the edition of Gonzales de Barcía, “Añadido y enmendado nuevamente” (Paris, 1737-1738), in which the American titles, including numerous manuscripts, are given in the second volume.[1810]

The Bibliotheca Hispana Nova of Nicolás Antonio was first published at Rome in 1672, but in a second edition at Madrid in 1783-88.[1811]

Passing by the Bibliotheca Mexicana of Eguiara y Eguren,[1812] and the early edition of Beristain, we note the new edition of the latter, prepared not by Juan Evangelista Guadalajara, as Brasseur notes,[1813] but by another, as the title shows,—Biblioteca Hispano-Americana Septentrional, ó catalogo y noticia de los Literatos que ó nacidos, ó educados, ó florecientes en la America Septentrional Española, han dado á luz algun escrito ó lo han dexado preparado para la prensa por José Mariano Beristain y Martin de Souza. Segunda edicion, por Fortino Hipólito Vera (Amecameca, 1883).

Dr. Robertson intimates that the lists of books which writers of the seventeenth century had been in the habit of prefixing to their books as evidence of their industry had come to be regarded as an ostentatious expression of their learning, and with some hesitancy he counted out to the reader his 717 titles; but Clavigero, as elsewhere pointed out,[1814] was richer in such resources. Humboldt, in his Vues,[1815] gives a list of the authors which he cites.

The class of dealers’ catalogues—we cite only such as have decided bibliographical value—begins to be conspicuous in Paul Trömel’s Bibliothèque Américaine (Leipzig, 1861), the best of the German ones, and in Charles Leclerc’s Bibliotheca Americana (Paris, 1867), much improved in his Bibliotheca Americana. Histoire, géographie, voyages, archéologie et linguistique des deux Amériques et des îles Philippines (Paris, 1878), with later supplements, constituting the best of the French catalogues, provided with an excellent index and a linguistic table, rendered necessary by the classified plan of the list.

The list formed by students in this field begins with the Bibliotheca Americana Vetustissima of Harrisse (New York, 1866; additions, Paris, 1872), and includes the Bibliothèque Mexico-Guatémalienne, précédée d’un coup d’œil sur les études américaines dans leurs rapports avec les études classiques, et suivie du tableau, par ordre alphabétique, des ouvrages de linguistique Américaine contenus dans le même volume (Paris, 1871) of the Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg, who at that time had been twenty-five years engaged in the studies and travels which led to the gathering of his collection. The library, almost entire, was later joined to that of Alphonse L. Pinart, and was included in the latter’s Catalogue de livres rares et précieux, manuscrits et imprimés (Paris, 1883).

In 1866, Icazbalceta published at Mexico his Apuntes para un Catálogo de Escritores en lenguas indígenas de América,[1816] but of his great bibliographical work only one volume has as yet appeared: Bibliografía Américana del Siglo xvi. Primera parte. Catálogo razonado de libros impresos en México de 1539 à 1600, con biografías de autores y otras ilustraciones, precedido de una noticia acerca de la introducción de la imprenta en México (México, 1886).

Bandelier has embodied some of the results of his study in his “Notes on the Bibliography of Yucatan and Central America,” in the Amer. Antiq. Soc. Proc., n. s., i. pp. 82-118.

The catalogues of collections having special reference to aboriginal America are the following:—

Catalogue de la Bibliothèque de José Maria Andrade, 7,000 pièces et volumes, ayant rapport au Méxique ou imprimés dans ce pays (Leipzig, 1869).[1817]

Bibliotheca Mejicana: Books and manuscripts almost wholly relating to the history and literature of North and South America, particularly Mexico (London, 1869). This collection was formed by Augustin Fischer, chaplain to the Emperor Maximilian; but there were added to the catalogue some titles from the collection of Dr. C. H. Berendt.

Catalogue of the library of E. G. Squier, edited by Joseph Sabin (N. Y., 1876).

Bibliotheca Mexicana, or A Catalogue of the library of the rare books and important MSS. relating to Mexico and other parts of Spanish America, formed by the late Señor Don José Fernando Ramirez (London, 1880). This catalogue was edited by the Abbé Fischer.[1818]

The most useful guides to the literature of aboriginal America, however, are some compiled in this country. First, the comprehensive though not yet complete bibliography, Joseph Sabin’s Dictionary of books relating to America, now being continued since Sabin’s death, and with much skill, by Wilberforce Eames. Second, the voluminous Proof-sheets of a Bibliography of the languages of the North American Indians (Washington, 1885), prepared by James Constantine Pilling, tentatively, in a large quarto volume, distributed only to collaborators, and out of which, with emendations and additions, he is now publishing special sections of it, of which have already appeared those relating to the Eskimo and Siouan tongues. His enumeration so much exceeds the range of purely linguistic monographs that the treatises become in effect general bibliographies of aboriginal America.

Third, An Essay towards an Indian bibliography, being a Catalogue of books relating to the history, antiquities, languages, customs, religion, wars, literature and origin of the American Indians, in the library of Thos. W. Field, with bibliographical and historical notes and synopses of the contents of some of the works least known (N. Y., 1873). The sale of Mr. Field’s library took place in New York, May, 1875, from a Catalogue not so elaborate, but still of use. These books are not so accurately compiled as to be wholly trustworthy as final resorts.

Finally, the list prefixed to Bancroft’s Native Races, vol. i., and the references of his foot-notes, throughout his five volumes (condensed often in Short’s North Americans of Antiquity), are on the whole the most serviceable aids to the general student, but unfortunately the index of the set is of no use in searching for bibliographical detail.

The reader will remember that the bibliographies of sectional or partial import in the field of American archæology are referred to elsewhere in the present volume.

II.

THE COMPREHENSIVE TREATISES ON AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES.

By the Editor.

AT the time when Bancroft published his Native Races (1875), he referred to John D. Baldwin’s Ancient America (N. Y., 1871) as the only preceding, comprehensive book on America before the Spaniards.[1819] It still remains a convenient book of small compass; but its absence of references to sources precludes its usefulness for purposes of study, and it is not altogether abreast of the latest views. To the popular element a moderate share of the indexical character, rendering the book passably serviceable to the average reader, has been added in the somewhat larger North Americans of Antiquity, their origin, migrations, and type of civilization considered, by John T. Short (N. Y., 1880,—somewhat improved in later editions), though it will be observed that the Peruvian and other South American antiquities have not come within his plan. The latest of these comprehensive books is the Marquis de Nadaillac’s (Jean F. A. du Pouget’s) L’Amérique préhistorique (Paris, 1883), which in an English version by N. D’Anvers was published with the author’s sanction in London in 1882. With revision and some modifications by W. H. Dall, which have not met the author’s sanction, it was republished as Prehistoric America (N. Y., 1884). It is a work of more theoretical tendency than the student wishes to find at the opening stage of his inquiry.

But as a compend of every department of archæological knowledge up to about fifteen years ago no advance has yet been made upon Bancroft’s Native Races as indicative of every channel of investigation which the student can pursue. Upon the monuments of the moundbuilders (iv. ch. 13) and the antiquities of Peru (iv. ch. 14) the treatment is condensed and without references, as occupying a field beyond his primary purpose of covering the Pacific slope of North America and the immediately adjacent regions. Mention is made elsewhere of Bancroft’s methods of compilation, and it may suffice to say that in the five volumes of his Native Races he has drawn and condensed his matter from the writings of about 1200 writers, whose titles he gives in a preliminary list.[1820] The method of arranging the departments of the work is perhaps too far geographical to be always satisfactory to the special student,[1821] and he seems to be aware of it (for instance, i. ch. 2); but it may be questioned if, while writing with, or engrafting upon, an encyclopædic system, what might pass for a continuous narrative, any more scientific plan would have been more successful. Bancroft’s opinions are not always as satisfactory as his material. The student who uses the Native Races for its groups and references will accordingly find a complemental service in Sir Daniel Wilson’s Prehistoric Man (London, 1876), in which the Toronto professor conducts his “researches into the origin of civilization in the old and the new world,” by primarily treating of the early American man, as the readiest way of understanding early man in Europe. His system is to connect man’s development topically in the directions induced by his habits, industries, dwellings, art, records, migrations, and physical characterizations.

Another and older book, in some respects embodying like purposes, and though produced at a time when archæological studies were much less advanced than at present, is Alexander W. Bradford’s American Antiquities and researches into the origin and history of the red race (N. Y., 1841).[1822] The first section of the book is strictly a record of results; but in the final portion the author indulges more in speculative inquiry. Even in this he has not transcended the bounds of legitimate hypothesis, though some of his postulates will hardly be accepted nowadays, as when he contends that the red Indians are the degraded descendants of the people who were connected with the so-called civilization of Central America.[1823]

The periodical literature of a comprehensive sort is not so extensive as treatments of special aspects; but the student will find Poole’s Index and Rhee’s Catalogue and Index of the Smithsonian publications serviceable.

III.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES ON THE INDUSTRIES AND TRADE OF THE AMERICAN ABORIGINES.

By the Editor.

WHILE we have a moderate list of works on the general subject of prehistoric art and industries,[1824] we lack any comprehensive survey of the subject as respects the American continent, and must depend on sectional and local treatment. Humboldt in the introduction to his Atlas of his Essai politique (Paris, 1813) was among the earliest to grasp the material which illustrates the origin and first progress of the arts in America. The arts of the southern regions and western coasts of North America are best followed in those portions of the chapters on the Wild Tribes, devoted to the subject, which make up the first volume of Bancroft’s Native Races,[1825] and for Mexican and Maya productions some chapters (ch. 15, 24) in the second volume. Prescott’s treatment of the more advanced peoples of this region is scant (Mexico, i., introd., ch. 5). The art in stone of the Pueblo Indians is beautifully illustrated in Putnam’s portion of Wheeler’s Report of his survey, and comparison may be made with Hayden’s Annual Rept. (1876) of the U. S. Geol. and Geographical Survey. The work of Putnam and his collaborators in the archæological volume (vii.) of Wheeler’s Survey is probably the most complete account of the implements, ornaments and utensils of any one people (those of Southern California) yet produced; and its illustrations have not been surpassed. Passing north, we shall get some help from E. L. Berthoud’s paper on the “Prehistoric human art from Wyoming and Colorado,” in his “Journal of a reconnaissance in Creek Valley, Col.,” published by the Colorado Acad. of Nat. Sciences (Proceedings, 1872, p. 46). In the Pacific Rail Road Reports (vol. iii. in 1856) there is a paper by Thomas Ewbank in “Illustrations of Indian antiquities and arts.” S. S. Haldeman has described the relics of human industry found in a rock shelter in southeastern Pennsylvania (Compte Rendu, Cong. des Amér., Luxembourg, ii. 319; and Transactions Amer. Philos. Soc., 1878). The best of all the more comprehensive monographs is Charles C. Abbott’s Primitive industry: or illustrations of the handiwork, in stone, bone and clay, of the native races of the Northern Atlantic seaboard of America (Salem, 1881). Morgan’s League of the Iroquois touches in some measure of the arts of that confederacy, his earliest study being in the Fifth Report of the Regents of the State of New York (1852).

For the Canada regions, the Annual Reports of the Canadian Institute, appended to the Reports of the Minister of Education, Ontario, contain accounts of the discovery of objects of stone, horn, and shell. (See particularly the sessions of 1886-87.) Dawson in his Fossil men (ch. 6) considers what he accounts the lost arts of the primitive races of North America. On the other hand, Professor Leidy found still in use among the present Shoshones split pebbles resembling the rudest stone implements of the palæolithic period (U. S. Geological Survey, 1872, p. 652).

Many archæologists have remarked on the uniform character of many prehistoric implements, wherever found, as precluding their being held as ethnical evidences. The system of quarrying[1826] for flint best fitted for the tool-maker’s art has been observed by Wilson (Prehistoric man, i. 68) both in the old and new world, and in his third chapter (vol. i.) we have a treatise on the ancient stone-worker’s art.[1827]

Treating the subject topically, we find the late Charles Rau making some special studies of the implements used in native agriculture[1828] in the Smithsonian Reports for 1863, 1868, and 1869.[1829] The agriculture of the Aztecs and Mayas is treated in Max Steffen’s Die Landwirtschaft bei den altamerikanischen Kulturvölkern (Leipzig, 1883).[1830]

The working of flint or obsidian into arrowpoints or cutting implements is a process by pressure that has not been wholly lost. Old workshops, or the chips of them, have been discovered, and they are found in numerous localities (Wilson’s Prehistoric Man, i. 75, 79; Abbott’s Primitive Industry, and Putnam in the Bull. Essex Institute), but Powell in his Report of Explorations of the Colorado of the West (1873) does not, as Wilson says he does, describe the present ways.[1831]

Wilson (Prehistoric Man, i. ch. 4 and 7) in an essay on the bone and ivory workers substitutes for the corresponding words usually employed in classifying stone implements the terms palæotechnic and neotechnic, as indicating periods of progress, in order that the art of making tools in horn, bone, shell, and ivory might have a better recognition, as of equal importance with that of making such in stone. Separate treatises are few. Morgan has a paper on the bone implements of the Arickarees in the 21st Rept. of the Regents of the University of the State of N. Y. (1871), and Rau’s monograph on Prehistoric fishing in Europe and North America, one of the Smithsonian Contributions (1884), involves the making of fish-hooks of bone. See also Putnam in the Peabody Museum Reports, and in Wheeler’s Survey, vol. vii.; Wyman’s contributions on the shell heaps, and the Journal of the Cincinnati Soc. of Nat. Hist. for such as have been found in the ash-pits of Madisonville. On shell-work there is a section in Foster’s Prehistoric Races (p. 234); a paper by W. H. Holmes in the Second Rept. of the Bureau of Ethnology (p. 179); and one on American shell-work and its affinities by Miss Buckland in the Journal Anthropol. Inst., xvi. 155.

From the primitive materials of stone, bone, horn, or shell, we pass to metals; but as Wilson (i. p. 174) says, “if metal could be found capable of being wrought and fashioned without smelting or moulding, its use was perfectly compatible with the simple arts of the stone period, as a mere malleable stone;” and to the present day, he adds, the rude American race has no knowledge of working metal, except by pounding or grinding it cold.[1832] The story which Brereton tells in his account of Gosnold’s visit (1602) to New England, about the finding of abundant metal implements in use among the natives, is questioned (Baldwin’s Ancient America, p. 62). We have the evidences of the early mining[1833] of copper extending for over a hundred miles along the southern shores of Lake Superior and on Isle Royale, in the abandoned trenches and tools first discovered in 1847; and in one case there was found a mass of native copper (ten feet by three and two, and weighing over six tons) which had been elevated on a wooden frame prior to removal, and was discovered in this condition.[1834] There are also indications that the manufacture of copper tools was carried on in the neighborhood of the mines (Wilson, i. 213); and chemical tests have shown that a popular belief in the tempering of metal by these early peoples is without foundation.[1835]

It seems to be a fact that while in the use of metals an intermediate stage of pure copper, as coming between the use of bone and stone and the use of alloyed metals, was not until comparatively recently suspected in Great Britain, the “peculiar interest attaches to the metallurgy of the new world that there all the earlier stages are clearly defined: the pure native metal wrought by the hammer without the aid of fire; the melted and moulded copper; the alloyed bronze; and the smelting, soldering, graving, and other processes resulting from accumulating experience and matured skill” (Wilson, i. 230). It is in the regions extending from Mexico to Peru that the art of alloying introduces us to the American bronze age. Columbus in his fourth voyage found in a vessel which had come alongside from Yucatan crucibles to melt copper, as Herrera tells us; and Humboldt was among the earliest to discover tools alloyed of copper and tin, and many such alloys have since been recognized among Peruvian bronzes (Wilson, i. 239). In Mexico, metallurgic arts were carried perhaps even farther in casting and engraving, and not only the results but the evidences of their mining places have remained to our day (Ibid. i. 248). It seems evident, however, that experimenting with them had not carried them so near the perfect combination for tool-making (one part tin to nine parts copper) as the bronze people of Europe had reached, though they fell considerably short of the exact standard (Ibid. i. 234). Doubt has sometimes been expressed of Mexican mining for copper, as by Frederick von Hellwald (Compte Rendu, Cong. des Américanistes, 1877, i. 51); but Rau indicated the references[1836] to Short (p. 94), which forcibly led him to the conclusion that the Mexicans mined copper to turn into tools.[1837] Among the Mayas, Nadaillac (p. 269) contends that only copper and gold were in use. Bancroft (ii. 749) thinks the use of copper doubtful, and if used, that it must have been got from the north. He cites the evidences of the use of gold. William H. Holmes discusses The use of gold and other metals among the ancient inhabitants of Chiriqui, Isthmus of Darien (Washington, 1887). As to iron, that found in the Ohio mounds, only of late years, has been proved to be meteoric iron by Professor Putnam (Amer. Antiq. Soc. Proc., Apr., 1883). Bancroft (i. 164) says iron was in use among the British Columbian tribes before contact with the whites, but it was probably derived through some indirect means from the whites. Though iron ore abounds in Peru, and the character of the Peruvian stone-cutting would seem to indicate its use, and though there is a native word for it, no iron implements have been found.[1838] There is not much recorded of the use of silver. It has been found by Putnam in the mounds in thin sheets, used as plating for other metals.[1839] He has also found native silver in masses, and in one case a small bit of hammered gold.

* * * * *

Wilson, in 1876, while regretting the dispersion of the William Bullock collection of pottery, the destruction of that formed by Stephens and Catherwood, and the transference to an English museum of most of the specimens gathered by Squier and Davis, lamented that no American collection[1840] had been yet formed adequate to the requirements of the students of American archæology and ethnology. Since that date, however, the collections in the National Museum (Smithsonian Institution) at Washington and in the Peabody Museum at Cambridge have largely grown; and especially for the fictile art and work in stone of Spanish North America the Museo Nacional in Mexico has assumed importance. The collection in the possession of the American Philosophical Society in Philadelphia,[1841] since transferred to the Philadelphia Academy, is also of value for the study of the pottery of middle America.

Rau has supplied a leading paper on American pottery in the Smithsonian Report, 1866; and E. A. Barber has touched the subject in papers at the Copenhagen, Luxembourg, and Madrid meetings of the Congrès des Américanistes, and in the American Antiquarian (viii. 76).[1842] W. H. Holmes has a paper on the origin and development of form and of ornament in ceramic art in the Fourth Report, Bureau of Ethnology, p. 437.

For local characters there are various monographs.[1843]

There is no satisfactory evidence that the potter’s wheel was known to any American tribe; but Wilson, in his chapter on ceramic art (Prehistoric Man, ii. ch. 16), feels convinced that the early potter employed some sort of mechanical process, giving a revolving motion to his clay.

Modelling in clay for other purposes than the making of vessels is also considered in this same seventeenth chapter of Wilson, and the subject runs, as respects masks, figurines, and general ornamentation, into the wide range of aboriginal art, which necessarily makes part of all comprehensive histories of art. W. H. Dall has a paper on Indian masks in the Third Report, Bureau of Ethnology, p. 73. The subject is further treated by Wilson in a paper on “The artistic faculty in the aboriginal races,” in the Proceedings (iii., 2d part, 67, 119) of the Royal Society of Canada, and again in a general way by Nadaillac on L’art préhistorique en Amérique (Paris, 1883), taken from the Revue des deux Mondes, Nov. 1, 1883.[1844]

* * * * *

As regards the textile art in prehistoric times, see for a general view W. H. Holmes in the American Antiquarian, viii. 261; and the same archæologist has treated the subject on the evidences of the impression of textures as preserved in pottery, in the Third Rept. Bur. of Ethnology, p. 393. Cf. Sellers in Popular Science Journal, and Wyman in Peabody Museum Reports.

J. W. Foster first made (1838) the discovery of relics of textile fabrics of the moundbuilders; but he did not announce his discovery till at the Albany meeting (1851) of the American Association for the Advancement of Science (Transactions, 1852, vol. vi. p. 375). He tells the story in his Prehistoric Races, p. 222, and figures the implements, found in the mounds, supposed to be employed in the making their cloth with warp and woof. Putnam has since made similar discoveries (Peabody Museum Reports). The subject is also treated in the Proceedings of the Davenport Academy and of the American Association for the Advancement of Science. The fabrics were preserved by being placed in contact with copper implements.

The Indians of New Mexico were found by the Spaniards in possession of the art of weaving. Cf. Washington Matthews on the Navajo weavers, in the Third Rept. Bur. of Ethnology, p. 371, and Bancroft (i. 582), who also records the making of fabrics by the wild tribes of Central America (Ibid. i. 766-67). He also notes the references to the textile manufactures of the Nahuas and Mayas (ii. 484, 752). The richest accumulation of graphic data relative to the fabrics of Peru is contained in the great work on the Necropolis of Ancon.

Feather-work was an important industry in some parts of the continent. The subject is studied in Ferdinand Denis’ Arte plumaria: Les plumes, leur valeur et leur emploi dans les arts au Méxique, au Pérou, au Brésil et dans les Indes et dans l’Océanie (Paris, 1875).[1845]

Lewis H. Morgan’s Houses and House-life of the American Aborigines (Washington, 1881) is the completest study of the habitations of the early peoples; but it is written too exclusively in the light of universal communal custom, and this must be borne in mind in using it. The edifices of middle America and Peru have been given a bibliographical apparatus in another part of the present volume; but references may be made to Wilson’s Prehistoric Man (ii. ch. 16), Viollet le Duc’s Habitations of Man, translated by R. Bucknall (Boston, 1876), and to Bandelier’s Archæological Tour, 226, where he quotes as typical the description of a native house in 1583, drawn by Juan Bautista Pomar.

There is no good comprehensive account of American prehistoric trade. The T-shaped pieces of copper in use by the Mexicans came nearest to currency as we understand it, unless it be the wampum of the North American Indians, and the shell money in use on the Pacific coast; but it should be remembered that copper axes and copper plates served such a purpose with some tribes.[1846] The Peruvians used weights, but the Mexicans did not. The latter had, however, a system of measures of length.[1847] The canoe was a great intermediary in the practice of barter.[1848] The Peruvians alone understood the use of sails, and the earliest Spanish navigators on the Pacific were surprised at what they thought were civilized predecessors in those seas when they espied in the distance the large white sails of the Peruvian rafts of burden.[1849] The chief source of trade in such conditions was barter, and we know how the Mexican travelling merchants got information that was availed of by the Mexican marauders in their invasions. Bandelier[1850] gives us the references on the barter system, the traders, and the currency in that country, and we need to consult Dr. W. Behrnauer’s Essai sur le Commerce dans l’ancien Méxique et en Pérou, in the Archives de la Soc. Amér. de France (n. s., vol. i.).

All the treatises on the mounds of the Ohio Valley derive illustrations of intertribal traffic from the shells of the coast, the copper of Lake Superior, the mica of the Alleghanies, the obsidian of the Rocky Mountains or of Mexico, and the unique figurines which the explorations of the mounds have disclosed. Charles Rau has a paper on this aboriginal trade in North America, published in the Archiv für Anthroplogie (Braunschweig, 1872, vol. iv.), which was republished in English in the Smithsonian Report, 1872, p. 249. Bancroft’s references under “Commerce” (v. p. 668) will help the student out in various particulars.

IV.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES ON AMERICAN LINGUISTICS.

By the Editor.

IT cannot be said that the study of American linguistics has advanced to a position wholly satisfactory. It is beset with all the difficulties belonging to a subject that has not been embraced in written records for long periods, and it is open to the hazards of articulation and hearing, acting without entire mutual confidence. And yet we may not dispute Max Müller’s belief,[1851] that it is the science of language which has given the first comprehensive impulse to the study of mankind.

Out of the twenty distinct sounds which it is said the voice of man can produce,[1852] there have been built up from roots and combinations a great diversity of vocabularies. Comparisons of these, as well as of the methods of forming sentences, have been much used in investigations of ethnical relations. Of these opposing methods, neither is sufficiently strong, it is probable, to be pressed without the aid of the other, though the belief of the Bureau of Ethnology at Washington, under the influence of Major Powell, practically discards all tests but the vocabulary, in tracing ethnological relations. It is held that this one test of words satisfies, as to customs, myths, and other ethnological traits, more demands of classifications than any other. Granted that it does, there are questions yet unsolvable by it; and many ethnologists hold that there are still other tests, physiological, for instance,[1853] which cannot safely be neglected in settling such complex questions. The favorite claim of the Bureau is that its officers are studying man as a human being, and not as an animal; but it is by no means sure that the physical qualities of man are so disconnected with his mind and soul as to be unnecessary to his interpretation. Even if language be given the chief place in such studies, there is still the doubt if the vocabulary can in all ways be safely followed to the exclusion of the structure of the language; and it is not to be forgotten, as Haven recognized thirty years ago, that “one of the greatest obstacles to a successful and satisfactory comparison of Indian vocabularies is caused by the capricious and ever-varying orthography applied by writers of different nations.” This is a chance of error that cannot be eliminated when we have to deal with lists of words made in the past, by persons not to be communicated with, in whom both national and personal peculiarities of ear and vocal organs may exist to perplex. A part of the difficulty is of course removed by trained assistants acting in concert, though in different fields; but the individual sharpness or dulness of ear and purity and obscurity of articulation will still cause diversity of results,—to say nothing of corresponding differences in the persons questioned. There is still the problem, broader than all these divisionary tests, whether language is at all a safe test of race, and on this point there is room for different opinions, as is shown in the discussions of Sayce, Whitney, and others.[1854] “Any attempt,” says Max Müller, “at squaring the classification of races and tongues must necessarily fail.”[1855] On the other hand, George Bancroft (Final revision, ii. 90) says that “the aspect of the red men was so uniform that there is no method of grouping them into families but by their languages.”

It is the wide margin for error, already indicated, that vitiates much that has already been done in philological comparisons, and the over-eager recognition at all times of what is thought to be the word-shunting of “Grimm’s Law” has doubtless been responsible for other confusions.[1856]

Most of the general philological treatises touch more or less intimately the question of language as a test of race,[1857] and all of them engage in tracing affinities, each with confidence in a method that others with equal assurance may belittle.[1858] Thus Bancroft,[1859] reflecting an opinion long prevalent, says that “positive grammatical rules carry with them much more weight than mere word likenesses,”[1860] while, on the contrary, Dawson[1861] says that “grammar is, after all, only the clothing of language. The science consists in its root-words; and multitudes of root-words are identical in the American languages over vast areas.” This last proposition is, as we have seen, the principle on which this inquiry is now conducted with governmental patronage. “Each American language,” says George Bancroft, in his chapter on the dialects of North America, “was competent of itself, without improvement of scholars, to exemplify every rule of the logician and give utterance to every passion.” In accordance with such perhaps extreme views, it has been usually said that the American languages are in development in advance of aboriginal progress in other respects. It is another common observation that while a certain resemblance runs through all the native tongues,[1862] there is no such general resemblance to the old-world languages;[1863] but at the same time the linguistic proof of the unity of the American race is not irrefragable,[1864] and it would take tens of thousands of years, as Brinton holds, if there had been a single source, for the eighty stocks of the North American and for the hundred South American speeches to have developed themselves in all their varieties.[1865] Proceeding beyond stocks to dialects, and counting varieties, Ludewig, in his Literature of the American Languages, gave 1,100 different American languages; but an alphabetical list given by H. W. Bates in his Central America, West Indies and South America (London, 1882, 2d ed.)[1866] affords 1,700 names of such. The number, of course, depends on how exclusive we are in grouping dialects. Squier, for instance, gives only 400 tongues for both North and South America; for, as Nadaillac says, “philology has no precise definition of what constitutes a language.”[1867]

The most comprehensive survey of the bibliography of American linguistics, excluding South America, is in Pilling’s Proof-sheets of a bibliography of the languages of the North American Indians (Washington, 1885), a tentative issue of the Bureau of Ethnology, already mentioned. Pilling also earlier catalogued the linguistic MSS. in the library of the Bureau of Ethnology, in Powell’s First Report of that Bureau (p. 553), in which that bibliographer also gave a sketch of the history of gathering such collections. A section of the Bibliotheca Americana of Charles Leclerc (Paris, 1878) is given to linguistics, and it affords by groups one of the best keys to the literature of the aboriginal languages which we yet have, and it has been supplemented by additional lists issued since by Maisonneuve of Paris. Ludewig’s Literature of American Aboriginal Languages, with additions by W. Turner (London, 1858), was up to date, thirty years ago, a good list of grammars and dictionaries, but the increase has been considerable in this field since then (Pilling’s Eskimo Languages, p. 62). The libraries of collectors of Spanish-American history, as enumerated elsewhere,[1868] have usually included much on the linguistic history, and the most important of the printed lists for Mexico and Central America is that of Brasseur de Bourbourg’s Bibliothèque Mexico-Guatémalienne, précédée d’un coup d’œil sur les études américaines dans leurs rapports avec les études classiques, et suivi du tableau, par ordre alphabétique, des ouvrages de linguistique américaine contenus dans le même volume (Paris, 1871). This list is repeated with additions in the Catalogue de Alphonse L. Pinart et ... de Brasseur de Bourbourg (Paris, 1883). Field’s Indian Bibliography characterizes some of the leading books up to 1873; but the best source up to about the same date for a large part of North America is found in the notes in that section of Bancroft’s Native Races, vol. iii., given to linguistics.[1869] The several Comptes Rendus of the Congrès des Américanistes have sections on the same subject, and the second volume of the Contributions to North American Ethnology, published by the U. S. Geological Survey (Powell’s), has been kept back for the completion of the linguistic studies of the government officials, which will ultimately, under the care of A. S. Gatschet, compose that belated volume. Major Powell, in his conduct of ethnological investigations for the United States government, has found efficient helpers in James C. Pilling, J. Owen Dorsey, S. R. Riggs, A. S. Gatschet, not to name others. Powell outlined some of his own views in an address on the evolution of language before the Anthropological Society of Washington, of which there is an abstract in their Transactions (1881), while the paper can be found in perfected shape as “The evolution of language from a study of the Indian languages,” in the First Report of the Bureau of Ethnology.

Among the earliest of the students of the native languages in the north were the Catholic missionaries in Canada and in the northwest, and there is much of interest in their observations as recorded in the Jesuit Relations. We find a Dictionnaire de la langue huronne in the Grand Voyage du Pays des Hurons (Paris, 1632, etc.).

The most conspicuous of the English publications of the seventeenth century was the Natick rendering of the Bible for the Massachusetts Indians, undertaken by the Apostle John Eliot, as he was called, at the expense of the London Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. Eliot also published a Grammar of the Massachusetts Indian Language (Cambridge, 1666), which, with notes by Peter S. Duponceau and an introduction by John Pickering, was printed for the Mass. Hist. Society in 1822, as was John Cotton’s Vocabulary of the Massachusetts Indian Language (Cambridge, 1830). Roger Williams’ Key into the language of America has been elsewhere referred to.[1870] The Rev. Jonathan Edwards wrote a paper on the language of the Mohegan Indians, which, with annotations by Pickering, was printed in the Mass. Hist. Soc. Coll. in 1823, and is called by Haven (Archæol. U. S., 29) the earliest exposition of the radical connection of the American languages. Dr. James Hammond Trumbull, the most learned of the students of these eastern languages, has furnished various papers on them in the publications of the American Philological Association and of the American Antiquarian Society,[1871] and has summarized the literature of the subject, with references, in the Memorial Hist. of Boston (vol. i.).

In the eighteenth century there were several philological recorders among the missionaries. Sebastian Rasle made a Dictionary of the Abnake Language, now preserved in MS. in Harvard College library, which, edited by John Pickering, was published as a volume of the Memoirs of the Amer. Academy of Arts and Sciences in 1833. A grammatical sketch of the Abnake as outlined in Rasle’s Dictionary is given by M. C. O’Brien in the Maine Hist. Soc. Coll., vol. ix. The publications of the American Philosophical Society in Philadelphia have preserved for us the vocabularies and grammars of the Delaware language, collected and arranged by John Heckewelder[1872] and David Zeisberger, while the latter Moravian missionary collected a considerable MS. store of linguistic traces of the Indian tongues, a part of which is now preserved in Harvard College library.[1873] One of this last collection, an Indian Dictionary; English, German, Iroquois (the Onondaga), and Algonquin (the Delaware) (Cambridge, 1887,) has been carefully edited for the press by Eben Norton Horsford. Dr. John G. Shea published a Dictionnaire Français-Onontagué, édité d’après un manuscrit du 17^e siècle (N. Y., 1859), which is preserved in the Mazarin library in Paris.

There was no attempt made to treat the study of the American languages in what would now be termed a scientific spirit by any English scholar till towards the end of the eighteenth century. The whole question of the origin of the Indians had for a long time been the subject of discussion, and it had of necessity taken more or less of a philological turn from the beginning; but the inquiry had been simply a theoretical one, with efforts to substantiate preconceived beliefs rather than to formulate inductive ones, as in such works as—not to name others—Adair’s American Indians (London, 1775), where every trace was referable to the Jews, and Count de Gebelin’s Monde Primitif (Paris, 1781), where a comparison of American and European vocabularies is given.[1874]

A much closer student appeared in Benjamin Smith Barton, of Philadelphia, though he was not wholly emancipated from these same prevalent notions of connecting the Indian tongues with the old-world speeches. He says that he was instigated to the study by Pallas’ Linguarum totius orbis Vocabularia comparativa (Petropolis, 1786, 1789), and the result was his New View of the Origin of the tribes and nations of America (Philad., 1797; again, 1798). He sets forth in his introduction his methods of study. Charlevoix had suggested that the linguistic test was the only one in studying the ethnological connections of these peoples; but Barton asserted that there were other manifestations, equally important, like the physical aspects, the modes of worship, and the myths. He examined forty different Indian languages, and thinks they show a common origin, and that remotely a connection existed between the old and new continents.

The most eminent American student[1875] of this field in the early half of this century was Albert Gallatin. He began his observations in 1823, at the instance of Humboldt, and two years later he took advantage of a representative convocation of Indian tribes, then held in Washington, to continue his studies of their speech. In 81 tribes brought under his notice he found what he thought to be 27 or 28 linguistic families. This was a wider survey than had before been made, and he regretted that he was not privileged to profit by the vocabularies collected by Lewis and Clark, which had unfortunately been lost. At the request of the Amer. Antiquarian Society, he wrote out and enlarged this study in the second volume of their Collections in 1836, and advanced views that he never materially changed, believing in a very remote Asiatic origin of the tongues, and without excepting the Eskimos from his conclusions. In 1845, in his Notes on the semi-civilized nations of Mexico, his conclusions were much the same, but he made an exception in favor of the Otomis. At this time he counted more than a hundred languages, similar in structure but different in vocabularies, and he argued that a very long period was necessary thus to differentiate the tongues. At the age of eighty-seven Gallatin gave his final results in vol. ii. of the Transactions of the American Ethnological Society (1848). Gallatin published a review[1876] of the volume on Ethnography and Philology, which had been prepared by Horatio Hale as the seventh volume of the Publications of the Wilkes United States Exploring Expedition (1838-42), and Hale himself, then in the beginning of his reputation as a linguistic scholar,[1877] published some papers of his own in the same volume of the Transactions.[1878]

The two Americans who have done more than others, without the aid of the government, to organize aboriginal linguistic studies are Dr. John Gilmary Shea of Elizabeth, New Jersey, and Dr. Daniel Garrison Brinton of Philadelphia. Of Shea’s Library of American Linguistics he has given an account in the Smithsonian Rept., 1861.[1879]

Dr. Brinton has set forth the purposes of his linguistic studies in an address before the Pennsylvania Historical Society, American Aboriginal Languages and why we should study them (Philad., 1885,—from the Pennsylvania Magazine of History, 1885, p. 15). In starting his Library of Aboriginal American Literature, he announced his purpose to put within the reach of scholars authentic materials for the study of the languages and culture of the native races, each work to be the production of the native mind, and to be printed in the original tongue, with a translation and notes, and to have some intrinsic historical or ethnological importance.[1880]

The other considerable collections are both French. Alphonse L. Pinart published a _Bibliothèque de linguistique et d’ethnographie Américaines_ (Paris and San Francisco, 1875-82).[1881]

The publishing house of Maisonneuve et Compagnie of Paris, which has done more than any other business firm to advance these studies, has conducted a Collection linguistique Américaine, of much value to American philologists.[1882]

Other French studies have attracted attention. Pierre Etienne Duponceau published a Mémoire sur le système grammatical des langues de quelques nations indiennes de l’Amérique du Nord (Paris, 1838).[1883] He conducted a correspondence with the Rev. John Heckewelder respecting the American tongues, which is published in the Transactions of the Amer. Philosophical Society (Phil., 1819), and he translated Zeisberger’s Delaware Grammar.

The studies of the Abbé Jean André Cuoq have been upon the Algonquin dialects,[1884] and published mainly in the Actes de la Société philologique (Paris, 1869 and later). His monographic Etudes philologiques sur quelques langues sauvages de l’Amérique was printed at Montreal, 1866. It was the result of twenty years’ missionary work among the Iroquois and Algonquins, and besides a grammar contains a critical examination of the works of Duponceau and Schoolcraft. Lucien Adam has been very comprehensive in his researches, his studies being collected under the titles of Etudes sur six langues Américaines (Paris, 1878) and Examen grammatical comparé de seize langues Américaines (Paris, 1878).[1885]

The papers of the Count Hyacinthe de Charencey have been in the first instance for the most part printed in the Revue de Linguistique, the Annales de Philosophie Chrétienne, and the Mémoires de l’Académie de Caen, and have wholly pertained to the tongues south of New Mexico; but his principal studies are collected in his Mélanges de philologie et de paléographie Américaines (Paris, 1883).[1886]

The most distinguished German worker in this field, if we except the incidental labors of Alexander and William von Humboldt,[1887] is J. C. E. Buschmann, whose various linguistic labors cover the wide field of the west coast of North America from Alaska to the Isthmus, with some of the regions adjacent on the east. He published his papers in Berlin between 1853 and 1864, and many of them in the Mémoires de l’Académie de Berlin.[1888]

Dr. Carl Hermann Berendt has published his papers in Spanish, English, and German, and some of them will be found in the Smithsonian Reports, in the Berlin Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, and in the Revista de Mérida. Under the auspices of the American Ethnological Society, a fac-simile reproduction of his graphic Analytical Alphabet for the Mexican and Central American languages was published in 1869, the result of twelve years’ study in those countries.[1889]

* * * * *

The languages of what are called the civilized nations of the central regions of America deserve more particular attention.

In the Mexican empire the Aztec was largely predominant, but not exclusively spoken, for about twenty other tongues were more or less in vogue in different parts. Humboldt and others have found occasional traces in words of an earlier language than the Aztec or Nahua, but different from the Maya, which in Brasseur’s opinion was the language of the country in those pre-Nahua days. Bancroft, contrary to some recent philologists, holds the speech of the Toltec, Chichimec, and Aztec times to be one and the same.[1890] It was perhaps the most copious and most perfected of all the aboriginal tongues; and in proof of this are cited the opinions of the early Spanish scholars, the successes of the missionaries in the use of it in imparting the subtleties of their faith, and the literary use which was made of it by the native scholars, as soon as they had adapted the Roman alphabet to its vocabulary and forms.[1891]

The Maya has much the same prominence farther south that the Nahua has in the northerly parts of the territory of the Spanish conquest, and a dialect of it, the Tzendal, still spoken near Palenqué, is considered to be the oldest form of it, though probably this dialect was a departure from the original stock. It is one of the evidences that the early Mayas may have come by way of the West India islands that modern philologists say the native tongues of those islands were allied to the Maya. Bancroft (iii. 759, with other references, 760) refers to the list of spoken tongues given in Palacio’s Carta al Rey de España (1576) as the best enumeration of the early Spanish writers.[1892] For its literary value we must consult some of the authorities like Orozco y Berra, mentioned in connection with the Aztec. Squier published a Monograph of authors who have written on the languages of Central America, and collected vocabularies and composed works in the native dialects of that country (Albany, 1861,—100 copies), in which he mentions 110 such authors, and gives a list of their printed and MS. works. Those who have used these native tongues for written productions are named in Ludewig’s Literature of the Amer. Aborig. Languages (London, 1858) and in Brinton’s Aboriginal American Authors (Phila., 1883).[1893]

The philology of the South American peoples has not been so well compassed as that of the northern continent. The classified bibliographies show the range of it under such heads as Ande (or Campa), Araucanians (Chilena), Arrawak, Aymara, Brazil (the principal work being F. P. von Martius’s Beiträge zur Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde Amerika’s, zumal Brasiliens, Leipzig, 1867, with a second part called Glossaria linguarum brasiliensium, Erlangen, 1863), Chama, Chibcha (or Muysca, Mosca), Cumanagota, Galibi, Goajira, Guarani, Kiriri (Kariri), Lule, Moxa, Paez, Quichua, Tehuelhet, Tonocote, Tupi, etc.

V.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES ON THE MYTHS AND RELIGIONS OF AMERICA.

By the Editor.

THE earliest scholarly examination of the whole subject, which has been produced by an American author, is Daniel G. Brinton’s Myths of the New World, a treatise on the symbolism and mythology of the Red Race of America (N. Y., 1868; 2d ed., 1876). It is a comparative study, “more for the thoughtful general reader than for the antiquary,” as the author says. “The task,” he adds, “bristles with difficulties. Carelessness, prepossessions, and ignorance have disfigured the subject with false colors and foreign additions without number” (p. 3). After describing the character of the written, graphic, or symbolic records, which the student of history has to deal with in tracing North American history back before the Conquest, he adds, while he deprives mythology of any historical value, that the myths, being kept fresh by repetition, were also nourished constantly by the manifestations of nature, which gave them birth. So while taking issue with those who find history buried in the myths, he warns us to remember that the American myths are not the reflections of history or heroes. In the treatment of his subject he considers the whole aboriginal people of America as a unit, with “its religion as the development of ideas common to all its members, and its myths as the garb thrown around those ideas by imaginations more or less fertile; but seeking everywhere to embody the same notions.”[1894] This unity of the American races is far from the opinion of other ethnologists.

Brinton gives a long bibliographical note on those who had written on the subject before him, in which he puts, as the first (1819) to take a philosophical survey, Dr. Samuel Farmer Jarvis in a Discourse on the religion of the Indian tribes of North America, printed in the N. Y. Hist. Soc. Collections, iii. (1821). Jarvis confined himself to the tribes north of Mexico, and considered their condition, as he found it, one of deterioration from something formerly higher. There had been, of course, before this, amassers of material, like the Jesuits in Canada, as preserved in their Relations,[1895] sundry early French writers on the Indians,[1896] the English agents of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, and the Moravian missionaries in Pennsylvania and the Ohio country, to say nothing of the historians, like Loskiel (Geschichte der Mission, 1789), Vetromile (Abnakis and their History, New York, 1866), Cusick (Six Nations), not to mention local observers, like Col. Benjamin Hawkins, Sketch of the Creek Country (Georgia Hist. Soc. Collections, 1848, but written about 1800).

If the placing of Brinton’s book as the earliest scholarly contribution is to be contested, it would be for E. G. Squier’s Serpent Symbol in America (N. Y., 1851);[1897] but the book is not broadly based, except so far as such comprehensiveness can be deduced from his tendency to consider all myths as having some force of nature for their motive, and that all are traceable to an instinct that makes the worship of fire or of the sun the centre of a system.[1898] With this as the source of life, Squier allies the widespread phallic worship. In Bancroft’s Native Races (iii. p. 501) there is a summary of what is known of this American worship of the generative power. Brinton doubts (Myths, etc., 149) if anything like phallic worship really existed, apart from a wholly unreligious surrender to appetite.

Another view which Squier maintains is, that above all this and pervading all America’s religious views there was a sort of rudimentary monotheism.[1899]

When we add to this enumeration the somewhat callow and wholly unsatisfactory contributions of Schoolcraft in the great work on the Indian Tribes of the United States (1851-59), which the U. S. government in a headlong way sanctioned, we have included nearly all that had been done by American authors in this field when Bancroft published the third volume of his Native Races. This work constitutes the best mass of material for the student—who must not confound mythology and religion—to work with, the subject being presented under the successive heads of the origin of myths and of the world, physical and animal myths, gods, supernatural beings, worship and the future state; but of course, like all Bancroft’s volumes, it must be supplemented by special works pertaining to the more central and easterly parts of the United States, and to the regions south of Panama. The deficiency, however, is not so much as may be expected when we consider the universality of myths. “Unfortunately,” says this author, “the philologic and mythologic material for such an exhaustive synthesis of the origin and relations of the American creeds as Cox has given to the world in the Aryan legends in his Mythology of the Aryan Nations (London, 1870) is yet far from complete.”

In 1882 Brinton, after riper study, again recast his views of a leading feature of the subject in his American hero-myths; a study in the native religions of the western continent (Philad., 1882), in which he endeavored to present “in a critically correct light some of the fundamental conceptions in the native beliefs.” His purpose was to counteract what he held to be an erroneous view in the common practice of considering “American hero-gods as if they had been chiefs of tribes at some undetermined epoch,” and to show that myths of similar import, found among different peoples, were a “spontaneous production of the mind, and not a reminiscence of an historic event.” He further adds as one of the impediments in the study that he does “not know of a single instance on this continent of a thorough and intelligent study of a native religion made by a Protestant missionary.”[1900] After an introductory chapter on the American myths, Brinton in this volume takes up successively the consideration of the hero-gods of the Algonquins and Iroquois, the Aztecs, Mayas, and the Quichuas of Peru. These myths of national heroes, civilizers, and teachers are, as Brinton says, the fundamental beliefs of a very large number of American tribes, and on their recognition and interpretation depends the correct understanding of most of their mythology and religious life,—and this means, in Brinton’s view, that the stories connected with these heroes have no historic basis.[1901]

The best known of the comprehensive studies by a European writer is J. G. Müller’s Geschichte der Amerikanischen Urreligionen (Basle, 1855; again in 1867), in which he endeavors to work out the theory that at the south there is a worship of nature, with a sun-worship for a centre, contrasted at the north with fetichism and a dread of spirits, and these he considers the two fundamental divisions of the Indian worship. Bancroft finds him a chief dependence at times, but Brinton, charging him with quoting in some instances at second-hand, finds him of no authority whatever.

One of the most reputable of the German books on kindred subjects is the Anthropologie der Naturvölker (Leipzig, 1862-66) of Theodor Waitz. Brinton’s view of it is that no more comprehensive, sound, and critical work on the American aborigines has been written; but he considers him astray on the religious phases, and that his views are neither new nor tenable when he endeavors to subject moral science to a realistic philosophy.[1902]

In speaking of the scope of the comprehensive work of H. H. Bancroft we mentioned that beyond the larger part of the great Athapascan stock of the northern Indians his treatment did not extend. Such other general works as Brinton’s Myths of the New World, the sections of his American Hero-Myths on the hero-gods of the Algonquins and Iroquois, and the not wholly satisfactory book of Ellen R. Emerson, Indian myths; or, Legends, traditions, and symbols of the aborigines of America, compared with those of other countries, including Hindostan, Egypt, Persia, Assyria, and China (Boston, 1884), with aid from such papers as Major J. W. Powell’s “Philosophy of the North American Indians” in the Journal of the Amer. Geographical Society (vol. viii. p. 251, 1876), and his “Mythology of the North American Indians” in the First Annual Rept. of the Bureau of Ethnology (1881), and R. M. Dorman’s Origin of primitive superstition among the aborigines of America (Philad., 1881), must suffice in a general way to cover those great ethnic stocks of the more easterly part of North America, which comprise the Iroquois, centred in New York, and surrounded by the Algonquins, west of whom were the Dacotas, and south of whom were the Creeks, Choctaws, and Chickasaws, sometimes classed together as Appalachians.[1903]

The mythology of the Aztecs is the richest mine, and Bancroft in his third volume finds the larger part of his space given to the Mexican religion.

Brinton (Amer. Hero Myths, 73, 78), referring to the “Historia de los Méxicanos por sus Pinturas” of Ramirez de Fuenleal, as printed in the Anales del Museo Nacional (ii. p. 86), says that in some respects it is to be considered the most valuable authority which we possess,[1904] as taken directly from the sacred books of the Aztecs, and as explained by the most competent survivors of the Conquest.[1905]

We must also look to Ixtlilxochitl and Sahagún as leading sources. From Sahagún we get the prayers which were addressed to the chief deity, of various names, but known best, perhaps, as Tezcatlipoca; and these invocations are translated for us in Bancroft (iii. 199, etc.), who supposes that, consciously or unconsciously, Sahagún has slipped into them a certain amount of “sophistication and adaptation to Christian ideas.” From the lofty side of Tezcatlipoca’s character, Bancroft (iii. ch. 7) passes to his meaner characteristics as the oppressor of Quetzalcoatl.

The most salient features of the mythology of the Aztecs arise from the long contest of Tezcatlipoca and Quetzalcoatl, the story of which modified the religion of their followers, and, as Chavero claims, greatly affected their history.[1906] This struggle, according as the interpreters incline, stands for some historic or physical rivalry, or for one between St. Thomas and the heathen;[1907] but Brinton explains it on his general principles as one between the powers of Light and Darkness (Am. Hero Myths, 65).

The main original sources on the character and career of Quetzalcoatl are Motolinía, Mendieta, Sahagún, Ixtlilxochitl, and Torquemada, and these are all summarized in Bancroft (iii. ch. 7).

It has been a question with later writers whether there is a foundation of history in the legend or myth of Quetzalcoatl. Brinton (Myths of the New World, 180) has perhaps only a few to agree with him when he calls that hero-god a “pure creature of the fancy, and all his alleged history nothing but a myth,” and he thinks some confusion has arisen from the priests of Quetzalcoatl being called by his name.

Bandelier (Archæol. Tour) takes issue with Brinton in deeming Quetzalcoatl on the whole an historical person, whom Ixtlilxochitl connects with the pre-Toltec tribes of Olmeca and Xicalanca, and whom Torquemada says came in while the Toltecs occupied the country. Bandelier thinks it safe to say that Quetzalcoatl began his career in the present state of Hidalgo as a leader of a migration moving southward, with a principal sojourn at Cholula, introducing arts and a purer worship. This is substantially the view taken by J. G. Müller, Prescott, and Wuttke.

Bancroft (iii. 273) finds the Geschichte der Amer. Urreligionen (p. 577) of Müller to present a more thorough examination of the Quetzalcoatl myth than any other,[1908] but since then it has been studied at length by Bandelier in his Archæological Tour (p. 170 etc.), and by Brinton in his Amer. Hero Myths, ch. 3.[1909]

* * * * *

What Tylor (Primitive Culture, ii. 279) calls “the inexplicable compound, parthenogenetic deity, the hideous, gory Huitzilopochtli” (Huitziloputzli, Vitziliputzli), the god of war,[1910] the protector of the Mexicans, was considered by Boturini (Idea, p. 60) as a deified ancient war-chief. Bancroft in his narrative (iii. 289, 294; iv. 559) quotes the accounts in Sahagún and Torquemada, and (pp. 300-322) summarizes J. G. Müller’s monograph on this god, which he published in 1847, and which he enlarged when including it in his Urreligionen.

Acosta’s description of the Temple of Huitzilopochtli is translated in Bancroft (iii. 292). Solis follows Acosta, while Herrera copies Gomara, who was not, as Solis contends, so well informed.

As regards the Votan myth of Chiapas, Brinton tells us something in his American Hero Myths (212, with references, 215); but the prime source is the Tzendal manuscript used by Cabrera in his Teatro Critico-Americano.[1911] No complete translation has been made, and the abstracts are unsatisfactory. Bancroft aids us in this study of worship in Chiapas (iii. 458), as also in that of Oajaca (iii. 448), Michoacan[1912] (iii. 445), and Jalisco (iii. 447).

“The religion of the Mayas,” says Bancroft (iii. ch. 11), “was fundamentally the same as that of the Nahuas, though it differed somewhat in outward forms. Most of the gods were deified heroes.... Occasionally we find very distinct traces of an older sun-worship which has succumbed to later forms, introduced according to vague tradition from Anahuac.” The view of Tylor (Anahuac, 191) is that the “civilization,” and consequently the religions, of Mexico and Central America were originally independent, but that they came much into contact, and thus modified one another to no small extent.”

Modern scholars are not by any means so much inclined as Las Casas and the other Catholic fathers were to recognize the dogma of the Trinity and other Christian notions, which have been thought to be traceable in what the Maya people in their aboriginal condition held for faith.

The most popular of their deified heroes were Zamná and Cukulcan, not unlikely the same personage under two names, and quite likely both are correspondences of Quetzalcoatl. We can find various views and alternatives on this point among the elder and recent writers. The belief in community of attributes derives its strongest aid from the alleged disappearance of Quetzalcoatl in Goazacoalco just at the epoch when Cukulcan appeared in Yucatan. The centres of Maya worship were at Izamal, Chichen-Itza, and the island of Cozumel.

The hero-gods of the Mayas is the topic of Brinton’s fourth chapter in his American Hero Myths, with views of their historical relations of course at variance with those of Bancroft. As respects the material, he says that “most unfortunately very meagre sources of information are open to us. Only fragments of their legends and hints of their history have been saved, almost by accident, from the general wreck of their civilization.” The heroes are Itzamná, the leader of the first immigration from the east, through the ocean pathways; and Kukulcan, the conductor of the second from the west. For the first cycle of myths Brinton refers to Landa’s Relation, Cogolludo’s Yucatan, Las Casas’s Historia Apologética, involving the reports of the missionary Francisco Hernandez, and to Hieronimo Roman’s De la Republica de las Indias Occidentales.

The Kukulcan legends are considered by Brinton to be later in date and less natural in character, and Hernandez’s Report to Las Casas is the first record of them. Brinton’s theory of the myths does not allow him to identify the Quetzalcoatl and Kukulcan hero-gods as one and the same, nor to show that the Aztec and Maya civilizations had more correspondence than occasional intercourse would produce; but he thinks the similarity of the statue of “Chac Mool,” unearthed by Le Plongeon at Chichen-Itza, to another found at Tlaxcala compels us to believe that some positive connection did exist in parts of the country (Anales del Museo Nacional, i. 270).[1913] “The Nahua impress,” says Bancroft (iii. 490), “noticeable in the languages and customs of Nicaragua, is still more strongly marked in the mythology. Instead of obliterating the older forms of worship, as it seems to have done in the northern parts of Central America, it has here and there passed by many of the distinct beliefs held by different tribes, and blended with the chief elements of a system which is traced to the Muyscas in South America.”

The main source of the Quiché myths and worship is the Popul Vuh, but Bancroft (iii. 474), who follows it, finds it difficult to make anything comprehensible out of its confusion of statement. But prominent among the deities seem to stand Tepeu or Gucumatz, whom it is the fashion to make the same with Quetzalcoatl, and Hurakan or Tohil, who indeed stands on a plane above Quetzalcoatl. Brinton (Myths, 156), on the contrary, connects Hurakan with Tlaloc, and seems to identify Tohil with Quetzalcoatl. Bancroft (iii. 477) says that tradition, name, and attributes connect Tohil and Hurakan, and identify them with Tlaloc.

Brinton’s Names of the gods in the Kiché myths, a monograph on Central American mythology (Philad. Am. Philos. Soc., 1881), is a special study of a part of the subject.

Brinton (Myths, etc., 184) considers the best authorities on the mythology of the Muyscas of the Bogota region to be Piedrahita’s Historia de las Conquistas del Nuevo Reyno de Granada (1668, followed by Humboldt in his Vues) and Simm’s Noticias historiales de las Conquistas de Tierra Firme en el Nuevo Reyno de Granada, given in Kingsborough, vol. viii.

The mythology of the Quichuas in Peru makes the staple of chap. 5 of Brinton’s Amer. Hero-Myths. Here the corresponding hero-god was Viracocha. Brinton depends mainly on the Relacion Anónyma de los Costumbres Antiguos de los Naturales del Piru, 1615 (Madrid, 1879); on Christoval de Molina’s account of the fables and religious customs of the Incas, as translated by C. R. Markham in the Hakluyt Society volume, Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas (London, 1873); on the Comentarios reales of Garcilasso de la Vega; on the report made to the viceroy Francisco de Toledo, in 1571, of the responses to inquiries made in different parts of the country as to the old beliefs which appear in the “Informacion de las idolatras de los Incas é Indios,” printed in the Coleccion de documentos ineditos del archivo de Indias, xxi. 198; and in the Relacion de Antigüedades deste Reyno del Piru, by Juan de Santa Cruz Pachicuti.

Brinton dissents to D’Orbigny’s view in his L’homme Américaine, that the Quichua religion is mainly borrowed from the older mythology of the Aymaras.

Francisco de Avila’s “Errors and False Gods of the Indians of Huarochiri” (1608), edited by Markham for the Hakluyt Society in the volume called Narratives of the Rites and Laws of the Yncas, is a treatment of a part of the subject.

Adolf Bastian’s Ein Jahr auf Reisen—Kreuzfahrten zum Sammelbehuf aus Transatlantischen Feldern der Ethnologie, being the first volume of his Die Culturländer des Alten America (Berlin, 1878), has a section “Aus Religion and Sitte des Alten Peru.”

VI.

ARCHÆOLOGICAL MUSEUMS AND PERIODICALS.

By the Editor.

THE oldest of existing American societies dealing with the scientific aspects of knowledge is the American Philosophical Society of Philadelphia, whose Transactions began in 1769, and made six volumes to 1809. A second series was begun in 1818.[1914] What are called the Transactions of the Historical and Literary Committee make two volumes (1819, 1838), the first of which contains contributions by Heckewelder and P. S. Duponceau on the history and linguistics of the Lenni Lenape. Its Proceedings began in 1838. The American Academy of Arts and Sciences was instituted at Boston in 1780, a part of its object being “to promote and encourage the knowledge of the antiquities of America,”[1915] and its series of Memoirs began in 1783,[1916] and its Proceedings in 1846. These societies have only, as a rule, incidentally, and not often till of late years, illustrated in their publications the antiquities of the new world; but the American Antiquarian Society was founded in 1812 at Worcester, Mass., by Isaiah Thomas, with the express purpose of elucidating this department of American history. It began the Archæologia Americana in 1820, and some of the volumes are still valuable, though they chiefly stand for the early development by Atwater, Gallatin, and others of study in this direction. In the first volume is an account of the origin and design of the society, and this is also set forth in the memoir of Thomas prefixed to its reprint of his History of Printing in America, which is a part of the series. The Proceedings of the society were begun in 1849, and they have contained some valuable papers on Central American subjects. The Boston Society of Natural History[1917] published the Boston Journal of Natural History from 1834 to 1863, and in 1866 began its Memoirs. Col. Whittlesey gave in its first volume a paper on the weapons and military character of the race of the mounds, and subsequent volumes have had other papers of an archæological nature; but they have formed a small part of its contributions. Its Proceedings have of late years contained some of the best studies of palæolithic man. The American Ethnological Society, founded by Gallatin (New York), began its exclusive work in a series of Transactions (1845-53, vols. i., ii., and one number of vol. iii.), but it was not of long continuance, though it embraced among its contributors the conspicuous names of Gallatin, Schoolcraft, Catherwood, Squier, Rafn, S. G. Morton, J. R. Bartlett, and others. Its Bulletin was not continued beyond a single volume (1860-61).[1918] The society was suspended in 1871.

The American Association for the Advancement of Science began its publications with the Proceedings of its Philadelphia meeting in 1848. Questions of archæology formed, however, but a small portion of its inquiries[1919] till the formation of a section on Anthropology a few years ago.

The American Geographical Society has published a Bulletin (1852-56); Journal (or Transactions) (1859), etc., and Proceedings (1862-64). Some of the papers have been of archæological interest.

The Anthropological Institute of New York printed its transactions in a Journal (one vol. only, 1872-73).

The Archæological Institute of America was founded in Boston in 1879, and has given the larger part of its interest to classical archæology. The first report of its executive committee said respecting the field in the new world: “The study of American archæology relates, indeed, to the monuments of a race that never attained to a high degree of civilization, and that has left no trustworthy records of continuous history.... From what it was and what it did, nothing is to be learned that has any direct bearing on the progress of civilization. Such interest as attaches to it is that which it possesses in common with other early and undeveloped races of mankind.” Appended to this report was Lewis H. Morgan’s “Houses of the American Aborigines, with suggestions for the exploration of the ruins in New Mexico,” etc.,—advancing his well-known views of the communal origin of the southern ruins. Under the auspices of the Institute, Mr. A. F. Bandelier, a disciple of Morgan, was sent to New Mexico for the study of the Pueblos, and his experiences are described in the second Report of the Institute. In their third Report (1882) the committee of the Institute say: “The vast work of American archæology and anthropology is only begun.... Other nations, with more or less of success, are trying to do our work on our soil. It is time that Americans bestir themselves in earnest upon a field which it would be a shame to abandon to the foreigner.” Still under the pay of the Institute, Mr. Bandelier, in 1881, devoted his studies to the remains at Mexico, Cholula, Mitla, and the ancient life of those regions. At the same time, Aymé, then American consul at Merida, was commissioned to explore certain regions of Yucatan, but the results were not fortunate.

The Institute began in 1881 the publication of an American Series of its Papers, the first number of which embodied Bandelier’s studies of the Pueblos, and the second covered his Mexican researches. In 1885 the American Journal of Archæology was started at Baltimore as the official organ of the Institute, and occasional papers on American subjects have been given in its pages. The editors were called upon to define more particularly their relations to archæology in America in the number for Sept., 1888. In this they say: “The archæology of America is busied with the life and work of a race or races of men in an inchoate, rudimentary, and unformed condition, who never raised themselves, even at their highest point, as in Mexico and Peru, above a low stage of civilization, and never showed the capacity of steadily progressive development.... These facts limit and lower the interest which attaches ... to crude and imperfect human life.... A comparison of their modes of life and thought with those of other races in a similar stage of development in other parts of the world, in ancient and modern times, is full of interest as exhibiting the close similarity of primitive man in all regions, resulting from the sameness of his first needs, in his early struggle for existence.” The editors rest their reasons for giving prominence to classical archæology upon the necessity of affording by such complemental studies the means of comparison in archæological results, which can but advance to a higher plane the methods and inductions of the prehistoric archæology of America.

The American Folk-Lore Society was founded in Jan., 1888, and The Journal of American Folk-Lore was immediately begun. A large share of its papers is likely to cover the popular tales of the American aborigines.

The Anthropological Society of Washington is favorably situated to avail itself of the museums and apparatus of the American government, and members of the Geological Survey and Ethnological Bureau have been among the chief contributors to its Transactions,[1920] which in January, 1888, were merged in a more general publication, The American Anthropologist. A National Geographic Society was organized in Washington in 1888.

There are numerous local societies throughout the United States whose purpose, more or less, is to cover questions of archæological import. Those that existed prior to 1876 are enumerated in Scudder’s Catalogue of Scientific Serials; but it was not easy always to draw the line between historical associations and those verging upon archæological methods.[1921]

The oldest of the scientific periodicals in the United States to devote space to questions of anthropology is Silliman’s American Journal of Science and Arts (1818, etc.). The American Naturalist, founded in 1867, also entered the field of archæology and anthropology. The same may be said in some degree of the Popular Science Monthly (1877, etc.), Science (1883), and the Kansas City Review. The chief repository of such contributions, however, since 1878, has been The American Antiquarian (Chicago), edited by Stephen D. Peet. Its papers are, unluckily, of very uneven value.[1922]

The best organized work has been done in the United States by the Peabody Museum of American Archæology and Ethnology, in Cambridge, Mass., and by certain departments of the Federal government at Washington.

The Peabody Museum resulted from a gift of George Peabody, an American banker living in London, who instituted it in 1866 as a part of Harvard University.[1923] It was fortunate in its first curator, Dr. Jeffries Wyman, who brought unusual powers of comprehensive scrutiny to its work.[1924] He died in 1874, and was succeeded by one of his and of Agassiz’s pupils, Frederick W. Putnam, who was also placed in the chair of archæology in the university in 1886. The Reports, now twenty-two in number, and the new series of Special Papers are among the best records of progress in archæological science.

The creation of the Smithsonian Institution in 1846, under the bequest of an Englishman, James Smithson, and the devotion of a sum of about $31,000 a year at that time arising from that gift, first put the government of the United States in a position “to increase and diffuse knowledge among men.”[1925]

The second Report of the Regents in 1848 contains approvals of a manuscript by E. G. Squier and E. H. Davis, which had been offered to the Institution for publication, and which had been commended by Albert Gallatin, Edward Robinson, John Russell Bartlett, W. W. Turner, S. G. Morton, and George P. Marsh. Thus an important archæological treatise, The Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley, comprising the results of extensive original surveys and explorations (Washington, 1848), became the first of the Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge. The subsequent volumes of the series have contained other important treatises in similar fields. Foremost among them may be named those of Squier on the Aboriginal Monuments of New York (vol. ii., 1851); Col. Whittlesey on The Ancient Works in Ohio (vol. iii., 1852); S. R. Riggs’ Dakota Grammar and Dictionary (vol. iv., 1852); I. A. Lapham’s Antiquities of Wisconsin (vol. vii., 1855); S. F. Haven’s Archæology of the United States (vol. viii., 1856); Brantz Mayer’s Mexican History and Archæology (vol. ix., 1857); Whittlesey on Ancient Mining on Lake Superior (vol. xiii., 1863); Morgan’s Systems of Consanguinity of the human family (vol. xvii., 1871);—not to name lesser papers. To supplement this quarto series, another in octavo was begun in 1862, called Miscellaneous Collections; and in this form there have appeared J. M. Stanley’s Catalogue of portraits of No. Amer. Indians (vol. ii., 1862); a Catalogue of photographic portraits of the No. Amer. Indians (vol. xiv., 1878).

Of much more interest to the anthropologist has been the series of Annual Reports with their appended papers,—such as Squier on The Antiquities of Nicaragua (1851); W. W. Turner on Indian Philology (1852); S. S. Lyon on Antiquities from Kentucky (1858), and many others.

The sections of correspondence and minor papers in these reports soon began to include communications about the development of archæological research in various localities. They began to be more orderly arranged under the sub-heading of Ethnology in the Report for 1867, and this heading was changed to Anthropology in the Report for 1879. Charles Rau (d. 1887) had been a leading contributor in this department, and no. 440 of the Smithsonian publications was made up of his Articles on Anthropological Subjects, contributed from 1863 to 1877 (Washington, 1882). No. 421 is Geo. H. Boehmer’s Index to Anthropological Articles in the publications of the Smithsonian Institution (Washington, 1881). Among the later papers those of O. T. Mason of the Anthropological Department of the National Museum are conspicuous.

The last series is the Reports of the Bureau of Ethnology, placed by Congress in the charge of the Smithsonian. The Reports of the American Historical Association will soon be begun under the same auspices.

Major J. W. Powell, the director of the Bureau of Ethnology, said that its purpose was “to organize anthropologic research in America.”[1926] It published its first report in 1881, and this and the later reports have had for contents, beside the summary of work constituting the formal report, the following papers:—

Vol. i.: J. W. POWELL. The evolution of language.—Sketch of the mythology of the North American Indians.—Wyandot government.—On limitations to the use of some anthropologic data.—H. C. YARROW. A further contribution to the study of mortuary customs among the North American Indians.—E. S. HOLDEN. Studies in Central American picture-writing.—C. C. ROYCE. Cessions of land by Indian tribes to the United States: illustrated by those in Indiana.—G. MALLERY. Sign language among North American Indians compared with that among other peoples and deaf-mutes.—J. C. PILLING. Catalogue of linguistic manuscripts in the library.—Illustration of the method of recording Indian languages. From the manuscripts of J. O. Dorsey, A. S. Gatschet, and S. R. Riggs.

Vol. ii.: F. H. CUSHING. Zuñi fetiches.—Mrs. E. A. SMITH. Myths of the Iroquois.—H. W. HENSHAW. Animal carvings from mounds of the Mississippi Valley.—W. MATTHEWS. Navajo silversmiths.—W. H. HOLMES. Art in shell of the ancient Americans.—J. STEVENSON. Illustrated catalogue of the collections obtained from the Indians of New Mexico and Arizona in 1879;—Illustrated catalogue of the collections obtained from the Indians of New Mexico in 1880.

Vol. iii.: CYRUS THOMAS. Notes on certain Maya and Mexican manuscripts.—W. (C.) H. DALL On masks, labrets, and certain aboriginal customs, with an inquiry into the bearing of their geographical distribution.—J. O. DORSEY. Omaha sociology.—WASHINGTON MATTHEWS. Navajo weavers.—W. H. HOLMES. Prehistoric textile fabrics of the United States, derived from impressions on pottery;—Illustrated catalogue of a portion of the collections made by the Bureau of Ethnology during the field season of 1881.—JAMES STEVENSON. Illustrated catalogue of the collections obtained from the Pueblos of Zuñi, New Mexico, and Wolpi, Arizona, in 1881.

Vol. iv.: GARRICK MALLERY. Pictographs of the North American Indians.—W. H. HOLMES. Pottery of the ancient Pueblos;—Ancient pottery of the Mississippi Valley;—Origin and development of form and ornament in ceramic art.—F. H. CUSHING.. A study of Pueblo pottery as illustrative of Zuñi culture growth.

Vol. v.: CYRUS THOMAS. Burial mounds of the northern sections of the United States.—C. C. ROYCE. The Cherokee nation of Indians.—WASHINGTON MATTHEWS. The Mountain Chant: a Navajo ceremony.—CLAY MACCAULEY. The Seminole Indians of Florida.—Mrs. TILLY E. STEVENSON. The religious life of the Zuñi child.

* * * * *

What is known as the United States National Museum is also in charge of the Smithsonian Institution,[1927] and here are deposited the objects of archæological and historical interest secured by the government explorations and by other means. The linguistic material is kept in the Bureau of Ethnology. The skulls and physiological material, illustrative of prehistoric times, are deposited in the Army Medical Museum, under the Surgeon-General’s charge.

Major Powell, while in charge of the Geographical and Geological Survey of the Rocky Mountain Region, had earlier prepared five volumes of Contributions to Ethnology, all but the second of which have been published. The first volume (1877) contained W. H. Dall’s “Tribes of the Extreme Northwest” and George Gibbs’ “Tribes of Western Washington and Northwestern Oregon.” The third (1877): Stephen Powers’ “Tribes of California.” The fourth (1881): Lewis H. Morgan’s “Houses and house life of the American Aborigines.” The fifth (1882): Charles Rau’s “Lapidarian sculpture of the Old World and in America,” Robert Fletcher’s “Prehistoric trephining and cranial Amulets,” and Cyrus Thomas on the Troano Manuscript, with an introduction by D. G. Brinton.

Among the Reports of the geographical and geological explorations and surveys west of the 100th meridian conducted by Capt. Geo. M. Wheeler, the seventh volume, Report on Archæological and Ethnological Collections from the vicinity of Santa Barbara, California, and from ruined pueblos of Arizona and New Mexico and certain Interior Tribes (Washington, 1879), was edited by F. W. Putnam, and contains papers on the ethnology of Southern California, wood and stone implements, sculptures, musical instruments, beads, etc.; the Pueblos of New Mexico, their inhabitants, architecture, customs, cliff houses and other ruins, skeletons, etc.; with an Appendix on Linguistics, containing forty Vocabularies of Pueblo and other Western Indian Languages and their classification into seven families.

The Reports of the Geological and Geographical Survey of the Territories, under the charge of F. V. Hayden, brought to us in those of 1874-76 the knowledge of the cliff-dwellers, and they contain among the miscellaneous publications such papers as W. Matthews’ Ethnography and Philology of the Hidatsa Indians and W. H. Jackson’s Descriptive Catalogue of photographs of No. Amer. Indians.

There are other governmental documents to be noted: The Exploration of the Red River of Louisiana in 1852, by R. B. Marcy and G. B. McClellan (Washington, 1854), contains a vocabulary of the Comanches and Witchitas, with some general remarks by W. W. Turner. There is help to be derived from the geographical details, and from something on ethnology, in the Reports of Explorations and Surveys for a Railroad from the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean (Washington, 1856-60, in 12 vols.); in W. H. Emory’s Report on the United States and Mexican Boundary Survey (Washington, 1857-58, in 2 vols.); J. H. Simpson’s Report of Explorations across the great basin of the territory of Utah in 1859 (Washington, 1876); J. N. Macomb’s Report of the Exploring Expedition from Santa Fé to the Junction of the Grand and Green Rivers of the Great Colorado of the West in 1859 (Washington, 1876).

There were also published, under the auspices of the government, the conglomerate and very unequal work of Henry R. Schoolcraft, Historical and Statistical Information respecting the history, conditions, and prospects of the Indian Tribes of the United States, collected and prepared under the direction of the Bureau of Indian Affairs (Philad., 1851-57, in 6 vols., with a trade edition of the same date). An act of Congress (March 3, 1847) authorized its publication. As reissued it is called Archives of aboriginal knowledge, containing original papers laid before Congress, respecting the Indian tribes of the United States (Philadelphia, 1860, ’68, 6 vols.). It has the following divisions: General history.—Manners and customs.—Antiquities.—Geography.—Tribal organization, etc.—Intellectual capacity.—Topical history.—Physical type.—Language.—Art.—Religion and mythology.—Demonology, magic, etc.—Medical knowledge.—Condition and prospects.—Statistics and population.—Biography.—Literature.—Post-Columbian history.—Economy and statistics. An edition of vols. 1-5 (1856) is called Ethnological researches respecting the Red Men of America, Information respecting the history, etc. The sixth volume is in effect a summary of the preceding five.[1928]

At a recent meeting of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, a committee was charged with preparing a memorial to Congress, urging action to insure the preservation of certain national monuments. There is a summary of their report in Science, xii. p. 101.

* * * * *

Of all European countries, the most has been done in France, by way of periodical system and corporate organizations, to advance the study of American anthropology, ethnology, and archæology. The Annales des voyages, de la géographie et de l’histoire, traduits de toutes les langues Européennes; des relations originales, inédites,[1929] the publication of which was begun by Malte-Brun in 1808 and continued to 1814, and the Nouvelles Annales des Voyages, begun in 1819 and continued with a slightly varying title till 1870, are sources occasionally of much importance. At a later day, Edouard Lartet and others have used the Annales des Sciences Naturelles as a medium for their publications. We hardly trace here, however, any corporate movement before the institution of the Société de Géographie de Paris in 1820. In 1824 it issued the first volume of its Recueil de Voyages et de Mémoires, which reached seven volumes in 1864, and had included (vol. ii.) an account of Palenqué and the researches of Warden on the antiquities of the United States. Since this society began the issue of its Bulletin in 1827, it has occasionally given assistance in the study of American archæology.

The earliest distinctive periodical on the subject was the Revue Américaine, of which, in 1826-27, three volumes, in monthly parts, were published in Paris.[1930] In 1857 a movement was inaugurated which engaged first and last the coöperation of some eminent scholars in these studies, like Aubin, Buschmann, V. A. Malte-Brun, Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg, Jomard, Alphonse Pinart, Cortambert, Léon de Rosny, Waldeck, Abbé Domenech, Charencey, etc. The active movers were first known as the Comité d’Archéologie Américaine, and they issued an Annuaire (1863-67) and one volume, at least, of Actes (1865), as well as a collection of Mémoires sur l’archéologie Américaine (1865). This organization soon became known as the Société Américaine de France, and under the auspices of this name there has been a series of publications of varying designation.[1931] Its Annuaire began in 1868, and has been continued. The general name of Archives de la Société Américaine de France covers its other publications, which more or less coincide with the Revue Orientale et Américaine par Léon de Rosny, the first series of which appeared in Paris in 10 vols., in 1859-65, followed by a second, the first volume of which (vol. xi. of the whole) is called Revue Américaine, publié sous les auspices de la Société d’Ethnographie et du Comité d’Archéologie Américaine, and is at the same time the fourth volume of the Actes de la Société d’Ethnographie Américaine et Orientale. The whole series is sometimes cited as the Mémoires de la Société d’Ethnographie.[1932] The series, already referred to, of the Archives de la Soc. Amér. de France is made up thus: Première série: vol. i., Revue Orientale et Américaine; ii., Revue Américaine; iii. and iv., Revue Orientale et Américaine.[1933] The nouvelle série has no sub-titles, and the three volumes bear date 1875, 1876, 1884.

The student of comparative anthropology will resort to the Materiaux pour l’histoire positive et philosophique (later primitive et naturelle) de l’homme, the publication of which was begun at Paris in 1864 by Gabriel de Mortillet, and has been continued by Trutot, Cartailhac, Chautre, and others. This publication has contained abstracts of the proceedings of an annual gathering in Paris, whose Comptes rendu have been printed at length as of the Congrès international d’anthropologie et d’archéologie préhistoriques (1865, etc.).[1934]

Léon de Rosny published but a single volume of a projected series, Archives paléographiques de l’Orient et de l’Amérique (Paris, 1870-71), which contains some papers on Mexican picture-writing. Rosny and others, who had been active in the movement begun by the Comité d’Archéologie Américaine, were now instrumental in organizing the periodical gathering in different cities of Europe, which is known as the Congrès international des Américanistes. The first session was held at Nancy in 1875, and its Compte Rendu was published in two volumes (Nancy and Paris, 1876). The second meeting was at Luxembourg in 1877 (Compte Rendu, Paris, 1878, in 2 vols.); the third at Brussels in 1879 (Compte Rendu); the fourth at Madrid in 1881 (Congreso internacional de Américanistas. Cuarta reunion, Madrid, 1881); the fifth at Copenhagen (Compte Rendu, Copenhagen, 1884); and others at Chalons-sur-Marne, Turin, and Berlin. The papers are printed in the language in which they were read.

The Mémoires de la Société d’Ethnographie (founded in 1859) began to appear in 1881, and its third volume (1882) is entitled Les Documents écrits de l’Antiquité Américaine, compte rendu d’une mission scientifique en Espagne et en Portugal, par Léon de Rosny, avec une carte et 10 planches. The fourth volume is P. de Lucy-Fossarieu’s Ethnographie de l’Amérique Antarctique (Paris, 1884). In the second volume of a new series there is an account by V. Devaux of the work in American ethnology done by Lucien de Rosny as a preface to a posthumous work[1935] of Lucien de Rosny, Les Antilles, étude d’Ethnographie et d’Archéologique Américaines (Paris, 1886).

Latterly there has been a consolidation of interests among kindred societies under the name of Institution Ethnographique, whose initial Rapport annuel sur les récompenses et encouragements décernés en 1883 was published at Paris in 1883. This society now comprises the Société d’Ethnographie, Société Américaine de France, Athénée Oriental, and Société des Etudes Japonaises.

* * * * *

In England, organized efforts for the record of knowledge began with the creation of the Royal Society, though certain sporadic attempts had earlier been known. America was represented among its founders in the younger John Winthrop, and Cotton Mather was a contributor to its transactions, and there has occasionally been a paper in its publications of interest to American archæologists.[1936] The Society of Antiquaries began to print its Archæologia in 1779 and its Proceedings in 1848, and the American student finds some valuable papers in them. The British Association for the Advancement of Science began its Reports with the meeting of 1831, and it has had among its divisions a section of anthropology. In 1830 the Royal Geographical Society began its Journal with a preliminary issue (1830-31, in 2 vols.), though its regular series first came out in 1832. Its Proceedings appeared in 1855, and both publications are a conspicuous source in many ways relating to early American history.[1937] Closely connected with its interest has been the publication begun under the editing of C. R. Markham, and called successively Ocean Highways (1869-73, vol. i.-v.), with an added title of Geographical Review (1873-74), and lastly as The Geographical Magazine (vol. i.-iii., 1874-76).

The Ethnological Society published four volumes of a Journal[1938] between 1844 and 1856, and resuming published two more volumes in 1869-70. Its contents are mainly of interest in comparative study, though there are a few American papers, like D. Forbes’s on the Aymara Indians of Peru. This society’s Transactions was issued in two volumes, 1859-60; and again in seven volumes, 1861-69.

Meanwhile, some gentlemen, not content with the restricted field of the Ethnological Society, founded in London an Anthropological Society, which began the publication of Memoirs (1863-69, in 3 vols.); and in this publication Bollaert issued his papers on the population of the new world, on the astronomy of the red man, on American paleography, on Maya hieroglyphics, on the anthropology of the new world, on Peruvian graphic records,—not to name other papers by different writers. The Transactions and Journal of the society, as well as the Popular Magazine of Anthropology (1866), made part in one form or another of the Anthropological Review, begun in 1863, and discontinued in 1870, when the Journal of Anthropology succeeded, but ceased the next year. The Proceedings of the society make one volume, 1873-75, under the title of Anthropologia, and the society also maintained a series of translations of foreign treatises, the first of which was Theodor Waitz’s Introduction to Anthropology, ed. from the German by J. F. Collingwood (1863); and this was followed by a version by James Hunt, the president of the society, of Professor Carl Vogt’s Lectures on Man, his place in Creation and in the history of the Earth (1864), and by other works of Broca, Pouchet, Blumenbach, etc.

What is known as the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland united some of these separate endeavors and began its Journal in 1871. The Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society has also at times been the channel by which some of the leading anthropologists have published their views, and a few papers of archæological import have been given in the Transactions (1884, etc.) of the Royal Historical Society. Professedly broader relations belong to the Transactions (Comptes rendus) of the International Congress of prehistoric (anthropology and) archæology, which began its sessions in 1866.[1939] The latest summary is the Archæological Review, a journal of historic and prehistoric antiquities, edited by G. L. Gomme, of which the first number appeared in March, 1888, which has for a main feature a bibliographical record of past and current archæological literature.[1940]

It is, however, in the volumes of the Hakluyt Society’s publications, beginning in 1847, in the annotated reprint of the early writers on American nations and on the European contact with them, that the most signal service has been done in England to the study of the early history of the new world. They are often referred to in the present History.

* * * * *

In Germany a Magazin für die Naturgeschichte des Menschen was published at Zittau as early as 1788-1791.

Wagner published at Vienna, in 1794-96, two volumes of Beiträge zur philosophischen Anthropologie; and Heynig’s Psychologisches (zugleich Anthropologisches) Magazin was published at Altenburg in 1796-97.

The Berliner Akademie der Wissenschaft began its Abhandlungen in 1804, but it was not till long after that date that Buschmann and others used it as a channel of their views.

Vertuch’s Archiv für Ethnographie und Linguistik (Weimar, 1807) only reached a single number.

The Zeitschrift für physische Aerzte, which was published by Nasse, at Leipzig, 1818-22, was succeeded by the Zeitschrift für die Anthropologie (Leipzig, 1823-24), and this was followed by a single volume, Jahrbücher für Anthropologie (Leipzig, 1830).

Bran’s Ethnographisches Archiv was published at Jena from 1818 to 1829.

It was not till after 1860 that the new interest began to manifest itself, though Fechner’s Centralblatt für Naturwissenschaften und Anthropologie was published at Leipzig in 1853-54.

Ecker’s Archiv für Anthropologie was published at Braunschweig in 1866-68, which came in 1870 under the direction of the Deutsche Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte, which also began a Correspondenzblatt in 1870, and a series, Allgemeine Versammlung, in 1873. This is the most important of the German societies.

Bastian’s Zeitschrift für Ethnologie was begun at Berlin in 1869, and later added a Supplement.

The Anthropologische Gesellschaft of Vienna began its Mittheilungen in 1870; and in 1887 the Prähistorische Commission of the Kais. Akad. der Wissenschaften at Vienna printed the first number of its Mittheilungen.

The Verein für Anthropologie in Leipzig published but a single number of a Bericht in 1871.

The Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte continued its Verhandlungen for 1871-72 only; and the Göttinger Anthropologischer Verein made but a bare beginning (1874) of its Mittheilungen.

The Bericht of the Museum für Völkerkunde was begun in Leipzig in 1874.

The Münchener Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, Ethnologie und Urgeschichte began the publication of Beiträge in 1876.

In all these publications there have been papers interesting to American archæologists, if only in a comparative way, and at times American subjects have been frequent, especially in later years. The publications of zoölogical and geographical societies have in some respects been at times of equal interest, but it has not been thought worth while to enumerate them.[1941]

The Königliche Museum at Berlin has a considerable collection of American antiquities, which has been fostered by Humboldt and others, and the ethnological department has made some important publications like those relating to Amerika’s Nordwestküste.[1942]

Waitz in his Anthropologie der Naturvölker (vol. iii.; Die Amerikaner, Th. i., Leipzig, 1862) has enumerated the literature of American anthropology upon which he depended.

* * * * *

The interest in most of the other European countries is more remotely American. The Museum of Ethnography at St. Petersburg is not without some objects of interest.[1943]

In Sweden the Antropologiska Sällskapet of Stockholm began a Tidsskrift in 1875; but it affords little assistance to the Americanist except in comparative study.[1944]

The student will find some suggestions in a little tract by J. J. A. Worsaae, De l’organisation des musées historico-archéologiques dans le Nord et ailleurs. Traduit par E. Beauvois (Copenhagen, 1885), which is extracted from the Mémoires de la société royale des antiquaires de Nord, 1885.

There has begun recently in Leyden an Internationales Archiv für Ethnographie. Herausg. von Krist. Bahnson, Guido Cora [etc.] (Leiden, 1888).

In Italy the Archivio per l’Antropologia et la Etnologia was begun at Florence in 1871, and was later made the organ of the Società Italiana di Antropologia di Etnologia. There is an occasional paper in the Bollettino della Società Geografica Italiana, published at Rome.

In Spain the Sociedad Antropológica Española began at Madrid the publication of its Revista de Antropologia in 1875.

The session of the Congrès des Américanistes at Madrid in 1881 gave a new life in Spain to the study of American archæology and history, and out of this impulse there was begun a Biblioteca de los Americanistas, publícala D. Justo Zaragoza; Editor D. Luis Navarro; and the series has been begun with the Recordacion florida, discurso del reino de Guatemala, an hitherto unpublished work (1690) of Francisco Antonio de Fuentes y Guzmán, edited by Justo Zaragoza; and with the Historia de Venezuela, being a third edition of the work of José de Oviedo y Baños, edited by C. F. Duro.

The Museo Nacional in Mexico has grown to have a proper importance,[1945] since the Mexican government has prevented the further exportation of archæological relics. It was founded in 1824 by Fathers Icaza and Gondra, but it owes its creation largely to the skill of Professor Gumesindo Mendoza, its curator, by whose death it lost much.[1946] There is a tendency to draw to it other collections. There was a beginning made to publish illustrations of the relics in the museum sixty years ago, but it came to little,[1947] and it was not until recently the publication of Anales del Museo Nacional de Méjico was begun that there seemed to be a proper effort made. The periodicals Revista Mexicana (1835), and Museo Mexicano (1843-45) have done something to illustrate the subject,—not to name others of less importance. The principal periodical source farther south, the Registro Yucatéco, only ran to four volumes, published at Merida in 1845-46.

The most conspicuous archæological repository in South America is that of the National Museum at Rio de Janeiro, whose published Mémoires contain important contributions to Brazilian Archæology.

* * * * *

The editor must be understood as approaching the purely archæological side of the study of Aboriginal America, as a student of the literature pertaining to it, rather than as a critic of phenomena. He has not proceeded even in this course without consultation with Professors Putnam, Haynes, and Brinton, with Mr. Lucien Carr and with Señor Icazbalceta.

INDEX.

[Reference is commonly made but once to a book, if repeatedly mentioned in the text; but other references are made when additional information about the book is conveyed.]

AA, VAN DER, Voyagien, xxxv.

Abancay, 236.

Abbot, C. C., associates the rude implements of Trenton with Eskimos, 106, 366; his discoveries in the Delaware gravels considered, 330 et seq.; Implements in the river-drift at Trenton, 333; Supposed palæolithic implements from the valley of the Delaware, 334, 388; on the pre-Indian race, 336; importance of his discoveries, 356; on the origin of Americans, 369; on the tertiary man, 387; researches in the Trenton gravels, 388; finds a molar tooth, 388; and a human jaw, 388; Antiq. of Man in the Delaware Valley, 388; Evidences of the Antiq. of Man, 388; on archæological frauds, 403; Primitive Industry, 358, 416; on Atlantic coast pottery, 419.

Abbott, Brief Description, 109.

Abelin, J. P., Theatrum Europeum, xxxiii. See Gottfried, J. L.

Abenaki, 322.

Abert, J. W., Examination of New Mexico, 396.

Acagchemem, 328.

Acaltecs, 191.

Achilles Tatius, Isagoge, 8.

Acolhua, forms a confederacy, 147.

Acolhuacan conquered, 147.

Acoma, 396.

Acora, burial-tower at, 248; cut, 249.

Acosta, José de, in De Bry, xxxii; East and West Indies, 45, 262; Historia, 155, 262; corresponds with Tobar, 155; in Peru, 262; Concilium Limense, 268; Nueva Granada, 282.

Adair, Jas., Amer. Indians, 116, 320, 424; on the lost tribes, 116; on the mounds, 398.

Adam, Lucien, on Fousang, 80; opposes Irish connection with Mexico, 83; on the Eskimo language, 107; on the Quichua, 281; criticises Horatio Hale, 422; edits the Taensa grammar, 426; Le Taensa, 426; Etudes sur six langues, 425, 427; Lengua Chiquita, 425; Examen grammatical, 425.

Adam of Bremen on Vinland, 89; Hist. Eccles., 89, 94.

Adam, a race earlier than, 384.

Adams, Davenport, Beneath the Surface, 412.

Adelung, J. C., xxxv, 422.

Adhémer, Rev. de la Mer, 387.

Aelian, Varia Historia, 21, 40, 42.

Aeneas Silvius, 26.

Æschylus, Prometheus Bound, 13.

Africa, ancient views of its extension south of the equator, 7, 10; circumnavigated, 7; migrations from, to America, 116; its people in Yucatan, 370.

Agassiz, Alex., Cruises of the Blake, 17.

Agassiz, Louis, on the autochthonous American man, 373; portrait, 373; his views attacked, 374; on the earliest land above water, 384; Geol. Sketches, 384.

Agatharcides, Geography, 34.

Agnese map (1554), 53.

Agnew, S. A., 410.

Agriculture in pre-Spanish America, 173, 417; in Peru, 252.

Ahuitzotl, 148.

Aix-la-Chapelle, treaty, 306.

Alabama, shell-heaps, 393; mounds, 410.

Alaguilac language, 428.

Alaska, 77; caves, 391; Indians, 328.

Albany, treaty at (1674), 304; (1684), 304.

Albinus, P., 370.

Albornoz, J. de, Lengua Chiapaneca, 425.

Albyn, Cornelis, Nieuwe Weerelt, xxv.

Alcavisa, 224.

Alcedo, Ant. de, Bibl. Amer., ii.

Alcobasa, 265.

Aleutian islands, as a route from Asia, 78; caves, 391; shell-heaps, 393.

Alexander, C. A., on the Royal Society, 442.

Algonquins, trace of the Northmen among, 99; hero-gods, 430; legends of, 431.

Allan, John, his library, xiii.

Allard, Latour, 192.

Allday, Jacob, 107.

Allen, Chas., Stockbridge Indians, 323.

Allen, Edw. G., iv.

Allen, F. A., 379; Polynesian Antiq., 82.

Allen, Harrison, 201.

Allen, Joel A., Works on the orders of Cete, etc., 107.

Allen, Zachariah, Condition of Indians, 323.

Allibone, S. A., xii.

Alligator mound, 409.

Allouez, reference to copper mines, 417.

Alloys of metals, 418.

Almaraz, R., Memoria, 182.

Alpacas, 213, 253.

Alsop, Richard, 328.

Alzate y Ramirez, J. A., Xochicalco, 180.

Amaquemecan, 139.

Amat de San Filippo, Pietro, Planisferio del 1436, 56.

Amautas, 223, 241.

Amegluno, F., La Antigüedad del Hombre en la Plata, 390.

America, early descriptions of, xix; early voyages to, xix; how far known to the ancients, 1, 15, 22, 29; held to be Atlantis, 16; to be the land of Meropes, 22; men supposed to reach Europe from, 26; early references to, 40; Egyptian visits, 41; Phœnician, 41; Tyrian, 41; Carthaginian, 41; Asiatic connection, 59, 76; Basques in, 75; early visits by drifting vessels, 75; voyage to Fousang, 78; maps of routes from Asia, 81; by the Polynesian islands, 81; state of culture reached in, 329; origin of man in, 369; climate, 370; autochthonous man in, 372; held to be, later than Europe, the home of man, 377; stone age in, references, 377; ethnological maps, 378; connections with Asia, 383; earliest land above water, 384; geological connection with Europe, 384; bibliog. of its aboriginal aspects, 413; comprehensive treatises on the antiquities, 415; arts in, 416. See Africa, Asia, Chinese, Jews, Madoc, Man, Northmen, Phœnician, Scythian, Tartar, Zeni, Vinland, etc.

American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 437.

American Antiq. Soc. Catal., xvii; founded, 371, 437; Archæologia Americana, 437.

American Anthropologist, 438.

American Antiquarian, 439.

American Association for the Advancement of Science, 437; would protect antiquities, 441.

American Ethnological Society, 320, 399, 437; its publications, 376.

American Folk-Lore Society, 438.

American Gazetteer, 321.

American Geographical Society, xvii, 437.

American Historical Association, 439.

American Journal of Archæology, 438.

American Journal of Science and Arts, 438.

American Naturalist, 438.

American Philosophical Society, their publications, 437.

American Traveller (1743), xxxv, 370.

Americana, i; bibliographies, i; dealers in, xiii.

Americanism, 160.

Ammianus Marcellinus, 42.

Ampère, Promenade en Amérique, 81.

Anáhuac, history of, 139; map of, in Clavigero, in facs., 144; its limits, 182; map, 182.

Anaxagoras, 3.

Anchorena, J. D., on the Quichua grammar, 280.

Ancients, their knowledge of America, 1.

Ancon, burials at, 276, 373; cut of mummy, 276; of cloth, 278.

Ancona, Eligio, Yucatan, 166.

Ande, 428.

Anderson, Rasmus B., translates Horn’s Lit. Scandin. North, 84; America not discovered by Columbus, 97; on Dighton Rock, 104.

Anderson, Winslow, on human bodies found in California, 138.

Andrade, J. M., 170; Catalogue, 414.

Andree, Richard, Ethnog. Parallelen, 105.

Andrews, Edmund B., on geological evidence from the great lakes, 382; on the Ohio mounds, 402, 407, 408.

Angliara, Johan von, xxi.

Angrand, L., on Waldeck, 194; Les Antiquités de Tiaguanaco, 273.

Anguilla island, 390.

Animal mounds, 400.

Animals, domestic, hardly known in pre-Spanish America, 173.

Animas River, ruins, 396.

Annales maritimos, xix.

Annales Archéologiques, 441.

Annals of Science, 418.

Antarctic continent, 10.

Anthropologia, 442.

Anthropological Institute of Great Britain, 443; Journal, 443.

Anthropological Institute of New York, 438.

Anthropological Review, 442.

Anthropological Society of Washington, 438.

Anthropology and its method, 378, 411; hist. of, 411.

Antichthones, 9.

Antilles, remnants of Atlantis, 44. See Antillia.

Antillia, island, 31, 48; bibliog. 48; in Bianco and Pizigani maps, 54.

Antipodes, ancient views of, 9, 31, 37.

Antiquarisk Tidsskrift, 94.

Antiquity of man. See Man.

Antisell, Thos., 78.

Antonio, Nic., Bibl. Hispaña nova, 413.

Apaches, 327.

Apalaches, 426, 431.

Apes, Wm., Kingdom of Christ, 116; Son of the Forest, 323.

Apianus’s map, xxi.

Apollonius Rhodius, Argonautica, 35.

Apponyi, Libraries of San Francisco, xviii.

Aprositos, 48.

Arabian geographers, 48.

Arabic maps, 53.

Arabs, their knowledge of the Atlantic islands, 47.

Arana, D. B., Notas, vi.

Arana, Bibliog. de obras anon., xxiv.

Aratus, Phaenomena, 35.

Araucanians, 428.

Arcelin, 357.

Archæological Institute of America, 169, 438.

Archæological Review, 443.

Archer-Hind, Ed. Plato’s Timæus, 46.

Archimedes, his globe, 3.

Architecture of Middle America, 176, 177; in Peru, 247.

Archiv für Ethnographie, 444.

Archivo des Açores, xix.

Archivio per l’Anthropologia, 444.

Arctic peoples. See Eskimos.

Arequipa, 277.

Argillite, 417; spear-points, 359; commonness of the mineral, 363.

Argonauts, 6.

Argyle, Duke of, Primeval Man, 381.

Arica, 275.

Arickarees, 417.

Aristotle on the form of the earth, 2; Meteorologia, 7; De Mirab. Auscultationibus, 24; on the Atlantic, 28; his scientific treatises, 34; his influence in the West, 37.

Arizona, caves in, 391; ruins in, 397; map, 397.

Armin, Heutige Mexico, 178.

Armstrong, Col., 312.

Army Medical Museum, 440.

Arnold, Gov., his stone windmill at Newport, 105.

Arrawak, 428.

Arriaga, José de, 264; La Idolatria del Peru, 264.

Arrow-heads, art of making, 417.

Arroyo de la Cuesta, F., Mutsun language, 425.

Artaun, S. de, 262.

Arthur, King, in Iceland, 60.

Arthur von Dartzig, xxxiii; Hist. Ind. orient., xxxiii.

Arts in America, 416.

Arundel de Wardour, Lord, Plato’s Atlantis, 45.

Asguaws, 111.

Asher, David, 200.

Ashtabula Co., Ohio, mounds, 408.

Asia, emigration to America, 59, 76, 329, 371, 383; similarity of flora, 60; of physical appearance of peoples, 76; migration to Fousang, 78; maps of routes to America, 81; supported by Humboldt, 371; testimony of jade, 417; ancient views of its east coast, 7. See Fousang, Mongols, etc.

Aspinwall, Thomas, his library, iv; burned, iv; sold to S. L. M. Barlow, iv.

Assarigoa, 289.

Astley, Voyages, xxxv.

Astor Library, xvii.

Astrolabe, 37.

Astronomy among the Mexicans, 179.

Atahualpa, his portrait, 228; his palace, 231; meets Pizarro, 231.

Atenco, 139.

Atenco de Linia, 282.

Athenæ Rauricæ, xxvi.

Atlantic islands, ancient names attached to, 14; remnants of Atlantis, 21, 45; fabulous ones, 31, 46; in maps, 47, 48; known to the Arabs, 47 as mapped by Gaffarel (fac-simile), 52.

Atlantic Ocean, contour of its bottom, map, 17; depth of, 17; its plateaus, 21; dreaded by the ancients, 28; myths of, 31; soundings in, 44; Toscanelli’s ideas of, 51; early maps of, 53; Arabs on, 72.

Atlantis, story of, 15; in Plato, 16; interpretations of it, 16; held to be America, 16, 43; maps of, 18, 19, 20; merely a literary ornament, 21; interest in it on the revival of learning, 33; history of the belief, 41; various identifications, 42; the Atlantic islands remnants, 43; Gaffarel’s map of the remnants, 52; Dawson’s views, 382.

Atonaltzin, 148.

Attu, 78.

Atwater, Caleb, Indians of the N. W., 327; on the origin of Americans, 372; on the shell-heaps of the Muskingum, 392; Antiquities in the State of Ohio, 398; Writings, 398; Tour to Prairie du Chien, 298.

Aubin, his acc. of Boturini’s collection of MSS., 159; purchases what was left of it, 160; aids in establishing the Soc. Américaine de France, 161; describes his own collection, 162; list of his MSS., 162; Mém. sur la peinture didactique, 176, 200; Examen des anc. peintures fig. de l’anc. Méxique, 200; La langue Méxicaine, 427.

Aughey, Samuel, 348.

Autochthonous theory, 375. See Man.

Avallon, 32.

Avendaño, F. de, 280.

Avendaño, H. de, 264; Idolatrios de los Indios, 264.

Avienus, Ora maritima, 25; Descriptio orbis terræ, 36.

Avila, F. de, 264; his Indian mythology as translated by Markham, 436; his chapter on the Quichua, 274.

Aviles, Estavan, Guatemala, 168.

Axapusco, 173.

Axayacatl, 148.

Axelsen, Otto, 107.

Axon, W. E. A., on Trübner, xvi.

Aymara Indians, 226, 428, 442; language, 279, 428.

Aymé, L. H., on Mitla, 185.

Azangaro, 271.

Azatlan, Fort, 408.

Azcapuzalco, 146.

Azores, known to the Arabs, 47; on the early maps, 49; statue in, 49.

Aztecs, origin of, 135; traces of their tongue in the north, 138; their migration maps, 138; their cradle in the north, 137, 138; in the south, 139; arrive in Mexico, 142; Ranking’s map of their dominion, 144; divided into Mexicans and Tlatelulcas, 146; confederation formed, 147; laws and institutions, 153; Mappe Tlotzin, 163; their profiles, 193; the curve of the nose helped by an ornament, 193; their military dress, 193; picture-writing, 197 (see Hieroglyphics); Aubin’s studies of it, 200; their books described, 203; their paper, 203; music of, 420; language, 426; hero-gods, 430; alleged monotheism, 430; mythology, 431; prayers, 431; priesthood and festivals, 431; sacred buildings, 431; goddess of war, 435. See Mexico, Nahua.

Aztlan, 137; map of, 394; a myth, 138; its situation, 138; in the south, 139.

BABBITT, MISS F. E., Ancient Quartz Workers, 345; Glacial Man in Minnesota, 388.

Babel, dispersion of, 137.

Bachiller y Morales, on the Northmen, 94.

Bachman, John, Unity of the Human Race, 374.

Backer, Louis de, Saint Brandan, 48; Misc. Bibliog., 48.

Backofen, J. J., Mutterrecht, 380.

Bacqueville de la Potherie, Hist. de l’Amérique, 321, 324.

Baffin Land, 107.

Baguet, M. A., Races prim. des deux Amériques, 369.

Bahnson, K., 444.

Baily, John, Cent. America, 197; Guatemala, 168.

Baird, S. F., on shell-heaps, 392.

Bake, J., Posidonii reliquiæ, 34.

Balboa, M. C., Miscellanea Austral., 262.

Baldwin, Cornelius, on burial cists, 408.

Baldwin, C. C., 399; on the moundbuilders, 402; Relics of Moundbuilders, 403.

Baldwin, E., La Salle County, Ill., 408.

Baldwin, John D., Anc. America, 412, 415.

Ballesteros, Ordenanzas del Peru, 268.

Baltic Sea, early maps, 119, 124, 125, 126, 129.

Baltimore, libraries, xviii.

Bamps, L’homme blanc, 195.

Bancarel, Voyages, xxxvi.

Bancroft, Geo., his library, xvii; on the Northmen, 93; his map of Indian tribes, 321; on the origin of Americans, 375; believes in the unity of the race, 375.

Bancroft, H. H., aids to bibliog. of Indian languages, vii; buys the Squier MSS., viii, 272; his library, viii, ix; his Native Races, viii, 169, 415, 430; his lists and foot-note references, 414, 415; Literary Undertakings, viii; Works, viii; his Central America, ix; Early American Chroniclers, ix; criticised, ix; Essays and Miscellanies, ix; Hist. of the Pacific States, ix; Hist. of California, ix; on Mexican history, 150; on Sahagún, 157; on Clavigero, 158; on Maya history, 166; condenses the Popul Vuh, 166; on the anc. Mexican magnificence, 174; on their warfare, 175; attacks Morgan, 176; his estimate of Prescott, 269; on the moundbuilders, 401; on the general sources of aboriginal America, 413; his opinions, 415; on the aboriginal arts, 416; on American myths, 430.

Bandelier, A. F., on early Mexican chronology, 133, 155; on the Toltecs, 141; on the Aztec arrival, 142; on the Mexican confederacy, 147; on Torquemada, 157; on Ixtlilxochitl, 157; promises an ed. of the Codex Chimalpopoca, 158; On the Popul Vuh, 167; Sources of the Aborig. History of Spanish America, 167; Warfare of the Ancient Mexicans, 169, 175; Tenure of lands, 169; Mode of government, 169, 175; Archæological Tour in Mexico, 169, 180, 185; on the Mexican civilization, 173; Morgan’s pupil, 174, 175; his papers on Mexican life, 175; admiration for Morgan, 175; on calendars, 179; Studies about Cholula, 180; Archæolog. Notes on Mexico, 182; on Mitla, 185; on the Mexican paintings, 200; on the Pueblo ruins, 396; Sedentary Indians of New Mexico, 396; Ruins of Pecos, 396; his use of sources, 413; Bibliog. of Yucatan and Cent. America, 414; on American Monotheism, 430; Quetzalcoatl, 432; his labors in Mexico, 438.

Baradère, 192.

Barber, Hist. Coll. Mass., 104.

Barber, E. A., 395, 419; Les anciens pueblos, 397.

Barcia, annotates Garcia, 369.

Bardsen, Ivan, his sailing directions, 109.

Barentz, voyage, 36.

Baring-Gould, Sabine, Iceland, 84, 85.

Barlow, S. L. M., his library, iv, xviii; Rough List, iv; Bibl. Barlowiana, v.

Barnard, M. R., 85.

Barranca, J. S., Ollanta, 281.

Barrandt, A., 409.

Barrientos, Luis, Doct. Cristiana, 425.

Barrow, John, Voyages into the Polar Regions, xxxvi, 93.

Barry, Wm., 408.

Barter, See Trade, Traffic.

Bartlett, John R., edits the Murphy Catalogue, x; the Carter-Brown Catalogues, xii; Bibliog. Notices, xii; drawing of Dighton Rock, 101, 104; Personal Narrative, 139, 396; on rock inscriptions, 410.

Bartlett, S. C., on Dartmouth College, 322.

Bartoli, Essai sur l’Atlantide, 46.

Barton, Benj. Smith, New Views, 76, 371, 398, 424; on the Madoc voyage, 110; his linguistic studies, 424; on the location of Indian tribes, 321; portrait, 371; his career, 371; Amer. Antiq., 371; Observations, 398; thought the mounds built by the Toltecs, the descendants of the Danes, 398; on the Ohio mounds, 407; on affinities of Indian words, 437.

Bartram, John, Travels, 398, 410.

Bartram, Wm., Travels, 398, 410.

Basadre, Modesto, 214; Riquezas Peruanas, 244; on Tiahuanacu, 273.

Basalenque, San Augustin de Mechoacan, 168.

Basques in America, 74; their language, 75.

Bassett, F. S., Legends of the Sea, 46.

Bastian, Adolf, on Yucatan, 166; Geschichte des Alten Mexico, 172; Stein Sculpturen aus Guatemala, 197; Der Mensch in der Geschichte, 378; Ein Jahr auf Reisen, 436; on the religion of Peru, 436; Zeitschrift für Ethnologie, 443; Culturländer, 443.

Bates, H. W., Ethnog. of America, 76; Cent. Amer., 76, 422.

Baylies, Francis, 104.

Beach, W. W., Indian Miscellany, 320.

Beamish, N. L., Disc. of Amer. by the Northmen, 96.

Bear Mound, in Kentucky, 409.

Beatty, Chas., Tour in America, 110, 116, 325; on the lost tribes, 116.

Beauchamp, A. de, Conquête du Pérou, 228.

Beauchamp, W. W., 323, 325.

Beaufoy, M., Mex. Illustrations, 180.

Beaumes Chaudes caves, 357.

Beauvois, Eugène, L’Elysée transatlantique, 31, 47; L’Eden, 33, 50; on St. Malo’s voyage, 48; on the Irish discovery of America, 83; Markland et Escociland, 83; Les relations des Gaels avec le Méxique, 83; Ancien Evêché du Nouveau Découvertes des Scandinaves, 96; Les derniers Vestiges du Christianisme dans le Markland, 97; Les Colonies Européennes du Markland, 97; Les Skrælings, 105.

Beccario, his map, 49.

Becher, H. C. R., Trip to Mexico, 170.

Becker, J. H., 403; Migrations des Nahuas, 139.

Beckwith, H. W., 327.

Becmann, I. C., Hist. Orbis terrarum, 43.

Bede, De Natura Rerum, 37.

Beéche, G., his books, xiii.

Behaim on the Seven Cities (island), 49; globe (1492), 58, 120.

Behring’s Straits, route by, 77; map of, 77; in quaternary times, 78; once land, 383.

Behrnauer, W., Commerce dans l’ancien Méxique, 420.

Belknap, Jeremy, on the Norse voyages, 92.

Bell, A. W., 397.

Bell, J. S., 184.

Bellegarde, Abbé, xxxv.

Belt, Th., Stone implements, 388.

Beltran de Santa Rosa, P., Idioma Maya, 427.

Beltrami, J. C., Pilgrimage, 369.

Beloit, Wisc., mounds, 409.

Belt, Thos., on the Trenton gravels, 337; finds a skull in Colorado, 349.

Bembo, Cardinal, his history of Venice, 26.

Benasconi, A., on Palenqué, 191.

Benavides, Alonso, Memorial, 395.

Bendyshe, T., 411.

Benes, J. B., 265.

Benincasa, Andreas, his map (1476), cut, 56; other maps, 56.

Bennet and Wijk, Nederl. Ontdekkingen, xxxvii; Zeereizen, xxxvii.

Benzoni, New World, xxxii; printed with Martyr, xxiii.

Beothuks, 321. See Newfoundland.

Berenger, Voyages, xxxvi.

Berendt, C. H., his Maya collection bought by Brinton, 164; memoir by Brinton, 164; on Guatemala docs., 166; Centres of Anc. Civilization, 176; notes on Central America, 196; his books, 414; his linguistic studies, 426; Analytical Alphabet, 426, 427; his papers, 426; memoir by Brinton, 426; on the Maya tongue, 427; Ancient Civilizations in Cent. America, 427.

Bergen, 68.

Berger, H., Fragmente des Hipparchus, 34; des Eratosthenes, 9, 34; Gesch. der Wiss. Erdkunde, 36; Geographie, 28.

Beristain de Souza, Bibl. Hisp.-Amer., ii, 413.

Berlin, A. F., 347.

Berlin, Akad. der Wissenschaft, 443; Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, 443; Königliche Museum, 443.

Berlin tablet, 404.

Berlioux, E. F., Les Atlantes, 43.

Bernard, Voiages, xxxv.

Bernhardy, G., Eratosthenica, 34.

Berniggerus, Questiones, 40.

Bernoulli, Dr., 200.

Berthelot, Antiq. Canariennes, 116.

Berthoud, E. L., 397; Natchez Indians, 326; on human relics in Wyoming, 389; Creek Valley, Colorado, 416.

Bertonio, L., his Aymara grammar, 279.

Bertran, Giacomo, map, 58.

Bertrand, Mémoires, 116.

Betanzos, J. J. de, Doctrina, 260; Suma y Narracion de los Incas, 260.

Betoner, Wm. (of Worcester), 50.

Beughem, C., Bibl. Hist., i.

Bianco, Andreas, his map (1436), 50, 53, 55, 56, 114; cut of, 54; (1448), 50, 53; Carta Nautica, 55; assists Fra Mauro, 117.

Biart, Lucien, Les Aztéques, 143, 172; The Aztecs, 172.

Bibliographies, Americana, i; Livres payés 1,000 francs et an dessus, xx.

Biblioteca de los Americanistas, 444.

Bibliothèque linguistique Amér., vii.

Biddle, Sebastian Cabot, 112; believed the Zeni story a fraud, 112.

Big Bone Lick, 388.

Bigelow, A., 409.

Bigelow, Natick, 322.

Bigmore, Bibliog. of Printing, xvi.

Billaine, Recueil de divers Voyages, xxxiv.

Bimini island, 47.

Birch, Robt. Boyle, 322.

Birchrod on Atlantis, 43.

Bird mounds, 409.

Biscayans in America, 75.

Bjarni Asbrandson, his voyage, 82.

Blackamoors found in Central America, 117.

Blackett, W. S., Lost Histories of America, 40, 43.

Blackmore collections, 399, 444.

Blade, J. F., L’Origine des Basques, 75.

Blake, C. C., on Peruvian skulls, 244.

Blake, John H., his Peruvian collection, 273.

Blenheim Library, xiii.

Blome, Jamaica, xxxiv.

Blondel, S., Recherches, 419.

Boas, Franz, on the Eskimos, 107; his papers, 107.

Boban, 179.

Bodfish, J. P., on the Northmen voyages, 104.

Bodleian Library, Codex Mendoza, 203.

Boehmer, Geo. H., Index to Anthropol. Articles, 439.

Bohn, H. G., xvi.

Bolivia, map, 209.

Bollaert, Wm., on the Mexican calendars, 179; on Amer. palæography, 201; Cent. Amer. hieroglyphics, 201; Antiq. Researches, 270; Anc. Peruvian graphic records, 270; Incas, 270; on Tiahuanacu, 273; Anthropol. of the New World, 270, 375; his publications, 442.

Bollandists, Acta Sanctorum, 48.

Boncourt, F., 182.

Bone-workers, 417.

Bonneville, C. de, 370.

Boon, E. P., his library, xiii.

Bordone, B., his map of the Atlantic islands (1547), 57, 58; map of Scandinavia, 114, 126; had access to the Zeno map, 73.

Borgia, Cardinal, his museum, 205.

Bory de St. Vincent, J. B., Les Isles Fortunées, 19, 43; map, 19.

Boscana, G., Chinigchinich, 328.

Bossange, Hector, xvi.

Boston, private libraries, x; Public Library, its catalogues, xvii; as centre of study in American history, xvii; its libraries, xvii.

Boston Athenæum, its catal., xvii.

Boston Society of Natural History, 437.

Botanical arguments for the connection of Asia and America, 383.

Boturini, Beneduci, books on Indian tongues, vii; his collections in Mexican history, 159; its vicissitudes, 159; described by Aubin, 159; Idea de una nueva Hist., 159; facs. of title, 161; portraits, 160, 161; his catalogue, 159; his collection suffers in government hands, 162; contentions over it, 162.

Boucher de Perthes, his discoveries, 390; Antiq. Celtiques, 390; De l’homme antédiluvien, 390; Bibl. Univ., 93.

Boucher de la Richarderie, Bibl. Univ. des Voyages, ii.

Boudinot, Elias, Star in the West, 116.

Boué, A., on the floras of the earth, 44.

Bouquet, Col., secures captives from the Indians, 290.

Bourgeois, Abbé, on tertiary man, 387.

Bourke, J. G., Snake Dance, 429.

Bourne, Wm., Treasure for Travellers, 369.

Bovallius, K., Nicaraguan Antiq., 197.

Bowen, B. F., America discovered by the Welsh, 111.

Boyle, Fred., Ride across a Continent, 197.

Bracir (island). See Brazil.

Braddock, Gen., his march, 294, 296.

Bradford, A. W., Amer. Antiq., 376, 415.

Brahm, Ger. de, 116.

Brainerd, David, his Life, 431.

Bran, Ethnographisches Archiv, 443.

Bransford, J. F., Antiq. at Pantaleon, 197.

Brasseur de Bourbourg, Abbé, his aids in linguistics, vii; his writings and career, vii, 170; Coll. de docs. dans les langues Amér., vii; his library, xiii; on Egyptian traces in America, 41, 167; on the Atlantis theory, 44, 172; on Fousang, 80; on the Northmen and their traces, 94, 99; on scattered traces of the Jews, 116; on the Votan myth, 134; on the Chichimecs, 136; on the Nahua migrations, 138; his easy credence, 139; begins Mexican hist. at B.C. 955, 155; on Sahagún, 157; Lettres au duc de Valmy, 158; on the Toltecs, 158; Nations civilisées du Méxique, 158, 171; chief sources of, 171; uses the Codex Chimalpopoca, 158; the Codex Gondra, 158; describes Aubin’s collection, 162; his own collection, 162; edits Landa’s Relation, 164, 165, 200; Mission scientifique au Méxique, 164, 170; on Yucatan history, 165; edits the Popul Vuh, 99, 166; Dissert. sur les mythes de l’Antiq. Amér., 166; his theory of cataclysms, 166; a Quiché MS., 167; translates Mem. Tecpan-Atitlan, 167; on Oajaca, 168; on Fuentes y Guzman, 168; portrait, 170; Hist. du Canada, 170; in Mexico, 170; Esquisses l’histoire, 170; Ruines de Mayapan, 170; Lettres pour servir l’introduction a l’histoire du Méxique, 171; helped by Aubin, 171; search for MSS., 171; Quatre Lettres, 171; bibliog., 171; his MS. Troano, 172, 200, 206, 207; Chronol. hist. des Méxicains, 179; on the ruins of Yucatan, 188; at Uxmal, 189; furnishes a text to Waldeck’s Monuments Anc. du Méxique, 194; Ruines de Palenqué, 171, 194; Lettre à Léon de Rosny, 200; Landa’s alphabet explained, 200; futile attempts at interpreting the hieroglyphics, 201; on the Codex Telleriano-Remensis, 205; Système graphique des Mayas, 207; Dict. de la Langue Maya, 207, 427; his Rapport on the MS. Troano, 207; on the Codex Perezianus, 207; on the origin of Americans, 369; on the moundbuilders, 401; Bibl. Mex.-Guat., 172, 414, 423; on Mexican philology, 427; finds Greek roots, 427; La lengua Quiché, 427.

Brazil (country), rock inscriptions, 411.

Brazil (island), 31; bibliog., 49; origin of name, 50; on recent maps, 53; in Bianco and Pizigani maps, 54.

Brébœuf, the best observer of Indian traits, 317.

Breckenridge, H. H., on Indian populations, 437.

Breckenridge, Louisiana, 398.

Bredsdorff, T. H., on the Zeni, 112.

Breed, E. E., 409.

Brenden. See St. Brandan.

Brenner, Oskar, 98 Grönland, 85; his map of Olaus Magnus, 125; Die ächte Karte des O. Magnus, 125.

Brerewood, E., Enquiries, 369.

Bretschneider, E., Fusang, 80.

Bretton, Baron de, Origines des peuples de l’Amérique, 369.

Breusing, Nautik der Alten, 24.

Brevoort, James C., his likeness, x; his library, x, xviii; supt. of Astor Library, x; on Leclerc’s Bib. Am., xvi.

Briganti, A., xxix.

Brigham, W. T., Guatemala, 166, 197.

Brine, Lindesay, Ruined Cities of Cent. Amer., 176.

Brinley, Geo., his library, xii.

Brinton, D. G., Abor. Amer. Authors, vii, 426; on Algonquin legends, 99; on Aztlan, 138; considers the Toltecs merely a dynasty, 141; on the Votanic Empire, 152; owns Berendt’s collection, 164; portrait, 165; on Dr. Berendt, 164; on Central American MSS., 164; Books of Chilan Balam, 164; Chac-Xulub-Chen, 164; on editions of Landa, 165; on the Popul Vuh, 167; Names of the Gods in the Kiché myths, 167, 436; Annals of the Cakchiquels, 167, 425; on the ethnology of the Cakchiquels, 167; on Nicaraguan history, 169; on Brasseur, 171; on Landa’s alphabet, 200; Anc. Phonetic Alphabet of Yucatan, 201, 427; Graphic system of the Mayas, 201; Phonetic elements, 201; Ikonomic method, 201; on the MS. Troano, 207; on Peruvian myths and literature, 270; on the effect of missions on the Indians, 318; “Archæology corrects Geology”, 350; on Theo. Waitz, 378; on the Nicaragua footprints, 385; Floridian Peninsula, 391, 393; on shell heaps, 393; opposes Carr’s views on the moundbuilders, 402; his own views, 402; Rev. of data for the study of prehist. Chronology, 412, 413; Recent European Contributions, 412; Prehist. Archæology, 412; on the use of mica, 416; Lineal measures of Mexico, 420; Language of the palæolithic man, 421; Polysyntheism of Amer. languages, 422; Amer. Aborig. languages, 425; Chronicles of the Mayas, 164, 425; Gueguence, 425, 428; the Taensa Grammar, 426; Philos. Grammar of the Amer. languages, 426; Memoir of Berendt, 164, 426; Anc. Nahuatl Poetry, 426; Nahuatl language, 426; Cakchiquel language, 427; Xinca Indians, 427; Alaguilac language, 427; on the Nicaragua tongues, 428; Mangue dialect, 428; Lenape and their legends, 325; Nat. legend of the Chata-mus-ko-kee tribes, 326; on the Shawanees, 326; on the mental capacity of the Indian, 328; Myths of the New World, 429; on sun-worship, 429; on phallic worship, 429; American Hero-Myths, 430; on monotheism, 430; Religious sentiment, 430; Journey of the Soul, 431; on Quetzalcoatl, 432.

Bristol, Eng., sends out expeditions westward, 75.

Britain, the Island of the Blessed, 15.

British Assoc. for the Adv. of Science, Reports, 442.

British Columbia mounds, 410.

British Sailor’s Directory, 110.

Brixham cave, 390.

Broadhead, G. C., 409.

Brocard, Descriptio, xxi.

Brockhaus (Leipzig), Bibl. Amér., xvii.

Brocklehurst, T. U., Mexico To-day, 177, 182.

Brodbeck, J., 109.

Bronze Age in America, 418.

Brooks, C. T., Newport Mill, 105.

Brooks, Ch. W., on the emigrations to China, 81.

Broughton, Richard, Monasticon Brit., 83.

Brown, Dewi, 326.

Brown, D., on Georgia shell heaps, 393.

Brown, G. S., Yarmouth, 102.

Brown, John Carter, his library and its catalogues, xii.

Brown, J. Madison, on the ten lost tribes, 116.

Brown, Marie A., Icelandic Discoverers, 96.

Brown, Nathan, 81.

Brown, Dr. Robt., on the Eskimos, 107.

Brown, Thomas J., 407.

Browne, J. M., 328.

Browne, J. Ross, 328; Apache Country, 396.

Bruff, J. G., on rock inscriptions, 104, 410.

Brühl, Gustav, Culturvölker, 195, 411.

Brunet on De Bry, xxxii.

Brunn, Bibl. Danica, 40.

Brunner, D. B., Indians of Berks County, 325.

Brunson, Alfred, 408.

Bruyas, J., Radices Verborum Iroquæorum, 425.

Bryce, Geo., on Manitoba mounds, 410.

Brynjalfson, G., on Scandin. polar explorations, 62.

Buache, Philippe, 20; Antillia, 49; map of the route to Fousang, 79; on the Zeni, 112; Sur Frisland, 112.

Buchholtz, Die Homerische Realien, 13.

Büchner, L., Der Mensch, 383; Man, 381.

Buck, W. J., Lappawinzo, 325.

Buckland, Dr., Reliq. Diluvianæ, 390.

Buckland, Miss, 417.

Buckle, Hist. Civilization, 41.

Buddhist priest in Fousang, 78.

Buffon, Epoques de la Nat., 44; on stone implements, 387; on bones from the Big Bone Lick, 388.

Bull, Henry, 323.

Bull, Ole, and the statue of Leif Ericson, 98.

Bull, Mrs. Ole, on the Northmen, 98.

Bulletin Archéologique Français, 441.

Bullock, Wm., collection of pottery, 418.

Bullock, W. H., Six mos. in Mexico, 180.

Bumstead, Geo., xvi.

Bumstead, Jos. (Boston), xv.

Bunbury, E. H., Anc. Geog., 36; on Atlantis, 46.

Burder, Geo., Welsh Indians, 110.

Bureau of Ethnology, Reports, 439.

Burge, Lorenzo, Preglacial Man, 387.

Burgoa, F. de, Géog. Descripcion, 168.

Burkart, J., Reisen in Mexico, 183.

Burke, L., 46.

Burke, J., at Chichen-Itza, 190.

Burney, Jas., Chron. History of Discovery, xxxvi.

Burns, C. R., Missouri, 409.

Burr, R. T., 397.

Burton, R. F., Ultima Thule, 84, 85, 118.

Bus, land of, 47.

Buschmann, J. C. E., Die Spuren der Aztekischen Sprache, 138; Die Lautveränderung Aztek. Wörter, 138; his linguistic studies, vii, 425; Die Aztekischen Ortsnamen, 427; Die Völker Neu-Mexicos, 427.

Bussière, Th. de, Le Pérou, 275.

Bustamante, C. M. de, edits Leon y Gama’s Piedras, 159; Mañanas de la Alameda, 179.

Butler, Amos W., Sacrificial Stone, 183.

Butler, J. D., Prehistoric Wisconsin, 408; on copper implements, 418; Copper Age in Wisconsin, 418.

Butler County, Ohio, mounds, 408.

Butterfield, C. W., 326; on the mounds, 407.

Buxton, Migrations of the Ancient Mexicans, 169.

Byles, Mather, xxviii.

CABOT, JOHN, xxviii, xxxiv; in De Bry, xxxii; bust of, 56.

Cabot, J. Elliot, on the Northmen, 96.

Cabot, Sebastian, in Bristol, 50.

Cabrera, Felix, Teatro Crit. Amer., 134, 191, 433.

Cacama, 149.

Cæsar, Julius (Englishman), xxiii.

Cahokia mound, 408.

Cakchiquels, in Guatemala, 150; their geog. position, 151; their ethnog. relations, 167; their dialect, 427.

Calancha, A. de la, Coronica Moralizada, etc., 264; Hist. Peruanæ, etc., 264.

Calaveras skull, 351, 352, 384; cut, 385.

Calaveras County (Cal.) cave, 390.

Calculiform characters, 201.

Calderon, J. A., on Palenqué, 191.

Calendar disks, 179; stone of Mexico, 159, 178.

California Acad. of Science, 438.

California, gold drift, 384; its Indians, 81, 328; an island in Sanson’s map, 18; alleged tertiary relics, 351; mounds, 409; the original home of the Nahuas, 137, 138; linguistic confusion in, 138; pottery, 419; shell heaps, 393.

Callender, John, Voyages, xxxvi.

Callières, 303.

Camargo, D. M., Tlaxcallan, 163.

Campa, 428.

Campanius on the Sagas, 92.

Campbell, John, Voyages, xxxiv.

Campbell, John, 322, 369; on the linguistic affiliations with Asia, 77; on traditions of Mexico and Peru, 81; on the Davenport tablet, 404.

Camus, A. G., De Bry, xxxii.

Canaanites, ancestors of the Americans, 371.

Canada, Indians, 321; their arts, 416; library of Parliament, xviii; mounds, 410.

Canadian Antiquarian, 438.

Canadian Institute, 438; Ann. Repts., 416.

Canadian Journal, 438.

Canadian Monthly, 438.

Canadian Naturalist, 438.

Canaries, called Ins. Fortunæ, 14, 27, 47; known to the Carthaginians, 25. See Fortunate Islands. Known to the Arabs, 47; island seen from, 48; Noticias by Viera y Clavijo, 48; in the Bianco map, 50, 54; in Sanuto’s map, 53; in Pizigani’s map, 54; relations with America, 116. See Guanches.

Canas, 226.

Candolle, De, Géog. botanique, 212.

Canepa map, 58.

Cañete, 275.

Canfield, W. H., Sauk County, 409.

Cannon, C. L., 397.

Canoes, 420; drifting, 78.

Canstadt, race of, 377.

Cantino map (1501-3), 53, 120.

Canto, Ernesto do, Archivo des Açores, xix; Os Corte-Reaes, xix.

Cape Cod, map of, 100; ancient hearth on, 105; map of shell heaps, 393.

Cape Prince of Wales, 77.

Cape de Verde islands known to the ancients, 14, 25.

Capel, Vorstellungen des Norden, xxxiv, 111.

Capella, Marcianus, De Nuptiis, etc., 36.

Caradoc, 109.

Cardiff giant a fraud, 41.

Carelloy Ancona C., La lengua Maya, 427.

Carette, E., Les temps antéhistoriques, 421.

Carey, Amer. Museum, 110.

Cari, 229.

Caribs, origin of, 117; descendants of the Chichimecs, 136.

Carignano map (xiv. cent.), 53.

Carleton, J. H., 397.

Carli, Count Carlo, Briefe über Amerika, 20; controverts DePauw, 370; Delle Lettere Amer., 43, 44, 370.

Carlson, F. F., 84.

Carolina, Indians of, 325. See North Carolina.

Carolus, J., map of Greenland, 131.

Carr, Lucien, 412; on the position of Indian women, 328; Crania of No. Amer. Indians, 356; on the study of skulls, 373; on the Trenton implements, 337, 388; Mounds of the Mississippi Valley, 402; on Virginia mounds, 410.

Carrasco, C., Ollanta, 281.

Carrenza, L., 282.

Carrera, F. de, Yunca Grammar, 274, 279, 280.

Carreri, G. F. G., Giro del Mondo, 138, 158; attacked by Robertson and defended by Clavigero, 158.

Carriedo, J. B., on Oajaca, 168; Los Palacios antiquos de Mitla, 184.

Carrillo, Canon (now Bishop), Crescencio, his collection of MSS., 163; on Zumárraga, 203; Yucatan, 164, 166; Geog. Maya, 188; La langua Maya, 164.

Carrington, Margaret J., Absaraka, 327.

Cartailhac, E., 411, 442; L’age de pierre, 387.

Carter-Brown. See Brown, J. C.

Carver, Jona., on the mounds, 398.

Carthaginian discoveries, 14, 25.

Casa Blanca, 395.

Casa Grande of the Gila Valley, 395, 397.

Casas Grandes, 395.

Caspari, Otto, Urgeschichte der Menschheit, 81, 383.

Caspi, Marquis de, 205.

Cass, Lewis, on Heckewelder, 398.

Casselius, De nav. fortuitis in Americam, 75.

Cassell, J. P., Observatio hist., 92.

Cassino, Standard Nat. History, 34, 412.

Castaing, Alphonse, Les fêtes dans l’antiq. peruvienne, 238; Système relig. dans l’antiq. peruvienne, 241.

Castañeda, drawings of Palenqué, 191, 192.

Castell, America, xxxiv.

Castelnau, F. de, Expédition, 271; on the antiquities of the Incas, 271.

Castillo, G., Dict. de Yucatan, 166.

Castillo y Orozco, E., Vocab. Paéz-Castellano, 425.

Cat, Edouard, Découvertes Maritimes, xxxvii.

Catalan map (1375), 49; cut, 55 (xiv. cent.), 53; carta nautica (1487), 58.

Catcott, A., Deluge, 370.

Catecismo de la doctrina Cristiana vii.

Catherwood, Frederick, Anc. Mts. in Cent. Amer., 176.

Catlin, Geo., on the Welsh Indians, iii; finds analogies to Hebrew customs in the Indians, 116; Lifted and subsided rocks, 46; Life among the Indians, 369; Last Rambles, 369; North American Indians, 320; bibliog., 320; his Indian Gallery, 320; Illustrations of the Manners, etc., 320; portraits, 320; map of the Indian tribes, 321.

Cauchis, 226.

Cavate dwellings, 395.

Cave-bear epoch, 377.

Cave man, 377, 390; held to be speechless, 377; represented to-day by the Eskimos, 377; drawings of, 382.

Cavendish, xxxiv, xxxv, xxxvi; in De Bry, xxxii; in Claesz, xxxiii.

Caves in America, 389.

Caxamarca, 231.

Cayaron, Chaumont, 321; Autobiographie, 321.

Celedon, R., Lengua gocejra, 425.

Cellarius, Notit. orb. antiq., 37, 45.

Céloron, 286, 310.

Cenecu, 394.

Central America, Scandinavians in, 99; map of, by Malte-Brun, 151; notes on the ruins, 176. See Yucatan, Guatemala, Nicaragua.

Central Ohio Scientific Assoc., 407.

Centralblatt für Bibliothekswesen, xvii.

Ceramic art. See Pottery.

Chac-Mool, statue, 180, 190, 434.

Chaca, 224; ruins, 224; described by Squier, 224.

Chaco Cañon, 395, 396.

Chadbourne, P. A., on shell heaps, 392.

Chahta, 402.

Chalcedony, 417.

Chalco conquered, 147.

Challenger ridge in the Atlantic, 44.

Chalmers, interpreting the geological record, 383.

Chama, 428.

Chamberlin, T. C., Our glacial drift, 332.

Champlain, his friendship with the Hurons, 285.

Chancas, 210, 227, 230.

Chanes, 135.

Changos, 275.

Chapultepec, Aztecs at, 142; sculptured likeness on its cliff, 148.

Charencey, H. de, Mélanges, vii; La langue Basque, 75; Mythe de Votan, 81; Djemschid et Quetzalcohuatl, 81; Myth d’Imos, 134; Civilisation du Méxique, 176; on the Maya hieroglyphics, 195; Fragment d’inscription palenquéens, 201; his linguistic studies, 425; Mélanges, 426, 427; Chrestomathie de la langue Maya, 427; Des mots en lengua Maya, 427; Le Déluge, 431.

Charlevoix, Nouv. France, ii; on Amer. linguistics, 424.

Charnay, Désiré, finds Buddhist traces in Mexico, 81; on the Toltecs, 141; Cités et Ruines Amér., 176, 186, 195; Le Méxique, 176; papers in No. Amer. Rev., 177; in Tour du Monde, 177; Les Anc. Villes, 177, 186, 195; Ancient Cities, 177; in Yucatan, 186; portrait, 187; his route in Yucatan, 188; at Chichen-Itza, 190; at Palenqué, 195.

Charton, Ed., Voyageurs, xxxvii.

Chase, A. W., 409.

Chata-mus-ko-kee tribes, 326.

Chatinos, 136.

Chautre, 442.

Chavanne, Lit. Polar Regions, 78.

Chavero, A., Sahagún, 157; México á través de los Siglos, 172; on the Calendar Stone, 179; his old view of Mexico, 182; La Piedra del Sol, 431.

Chaves, Francisco de, in Peru, 260.

Chekilli, 326.

Chellean period, 377.

Chelly, Cañon, cliff-houses, 395.

Cheney, T. A., 405.

Chenooks, 99. See Chinook.

Cherbonneau on Arab geographers, 48.

Cherokees, Timberlake on, 83; Enquiry into the origin, 370; held to be moundbuilders, 402; council-house, 402; sources of their history, 326; their case with Georgia, 326.

Cherry, P. P., 403.

Chert, 417.

Chesapeake Bay, shell heaps, 392.

Chevalier, Michel, Du Méxique avant et pendant la Conquête, 172, 176; Le Méxique, 172.

Chiapaneca language, 425.

Chiapas, 433; MS. concerning, 168; sources of its history, 168; map, 188; ruins in, 191.

Chibchas, 282, 428; their language, 425; origin of, 80; position of, 210.

Chicama, 276.

Chi-Chen, 186.

Chichimecs, barbarians or a tribe, 136; etymology, 136; in Mexico, 139; invade Anáhuac, 142; their stock, 142; adopt the Nahua tongue, 142; form alliances, 142; authorities, 147; anc. MS. on, 157; MS. annals, 162; genealogy of their chiefs, 162; their language, 426.

Chichen-Itza, 434; position of, 151, 188; Charnay at, 186; Le Plongeon at, 186, 190; accounts of, 190; ornaments, 190; statue of Chac-Mool, 190; wall paintings, 190; hieroglyphics at, 200.

Chiclayo, 276.

Chicomoztoc, 138.

Chil, Dr., on Atlantis, 46.

Chilca, 277.

Chillicothe, map, 406.

Chimalpain, Domingo, notes on Mexican history, 162.

Chimalpain, A. M., Crónica Méx., 164.

Chimborazo, 275.

Chimus, 227, 275; burial habits, 276; character of the people, 277.

Chinantecs, 136.

Chinchas, 227, 277.

Chinese emigration, 369; in Peru, 82. See Fousang.

Chinese Recorder, 80.

Chinook jargon and language, 422, 425.

Chippewas, 326.

Chiquimala, 168.

Chiquita language, 425.

Christianity introduced into Greenland, 62.

Christy collection, 444.

Chocope, 276.

Cholula, temple built by the Olmecs, 137; a shrine, 140; views, 177, 178; account of, 178; when built, 178; dimensions, 178; arms of, 178; restorations, 178; early mentions, 180; maps, 180; communal house at, 175.

Chontales, 136.

Chucuito, ruins at, 245.

Chumeto language, 426.

Chun-kal-cin, 187.

Chuquisaca, 278.

Churchhill’s Voyages, xxxiv.

Cibola, seven cities of, 138, 396; held to be Fousang, 80; map of, 394.

Cicero, 7; Tusculan Disputations, 9; Respublica, 9; on geog. questions, 36; dream of Scipio, 36.

Cicogna, Bibl. Veneziana, xxix.

Cicuye (Pecos), 396.

Cieza de Leon, P., as an authority on anc. Peruvian history, xxxv, 259.

Cimmerians, 13.

Cincinnati, Nat. Hist. Soc., 407, 438.

Cincinnati tablet, 404; cut, 404; mounds, 408.

Circleville, Ohio, mounds, 407.

Cisneros, Garcia de, 155, 276.

Cisternay du Fay, xxxii.

Ciudad Rodrigo, A. de, 155.

Civilization of the ancient nations of middle America, 173; bibliog., 176.

Claesz, C., coll. of voyages, xxxiii.

Clallam language, 425.

Clark, Gen. J. S., map of the Iroquois country, 323.

Clark, J. V. H., Onondaga, 325.

Clark, W. P., Indian Sign-language, 422.

Clarke, Hyde, Legend of Atlantis, 43, 383; Khita-Peruvian Epoch, 82; Researches, 369.

Clarke, P. D., Wyandotts, 327.

Clarke, Robt., his book-lists, xv; on the Cincinnati tablet, 404.

Clarke County, Ohio, mounds, 408.

Claus, C., Den Grölandske Chronica, 85.

Clavigero, Storia del Messico, ii; his beginning of Mexican hist., 155; on the sources of Mexican history, 158; describes the material, 158; belittled by Robertson, 158; portrait, 159; his bibliog., 413.

Clavus, Claudius, his map, 114, 117; facs., 118, 119.

Clay, moulding in, 419; masks of, 419.

Claymont, Del., deposits, 342.

Cleomedes, 4.

Cleomedes, De sublimibus circulis, 8, 35.

Clermont, college of, ii.

Cliff-dwellers’ pottery, 419; their houses, 395.

Climate, influence on man, 372, 378; theories of changes in, 387.

Clint, Wm., 322.

Clinton, De Witt, on the Northmen remains, 102; on mounds, 398; Antiq. of Western N. Y., 414.

Clodd, Edw., 387; Childhood of the world, 412.

Cloth. See Textile arts.

Cluverius, 43; Introd. in univ. geog., 40.

Coahuila cave, 390.

Coate, B. H., Discourse, 369.

Cobo, B., Lima, 274.

Cochrane, J., 408.

Cocomes, 152.

Codex Chimalpopoca, 135; named by Brasseur, 158; acc. of, 158; copies, 158; Hist. de los Reynos de Colhuacan, 158; Anales de Cuauhtitlan, 158; owned by Aubin, 162.

Codex Cortesianus, 206, 207.

Codex Flatoyensis, 88, 92.

Codex Gondra, 158.

Codex Mendoza, 203.

Codex Mexicanus, 162, 207.

Codex Perezianus, 207; cut, 207.

Codex Troano, 205; ed. by Brasseur, 207.

Cogulludo, Yucathan, 165; Los tres Siglos en Yucatan, 165.

Cohn, Albert, xxxii.

Cohuixcas, 136.

Coins, Roman, found in America, 41.

Colaeus at Gades, 25.

Colden, Cadwallader, among the Mohawks, 289; Five Indian Nations, 324; editions, 324; his career, 324.

Colhuacan, founded, 139; seat of power, 139; its league, 140.

Colhuas, 136, 139; vassals of the Chichimecs, 142.

Colijn, M., Journalen, xxxiv.

Collahuaso, J., Inca Atahualpa, 268.

Collas, 226.

Collingwood, J. F., 443.

Colorado Cañon, explored by Powell, 396.

Colorado caves, 391.

Colorado, expeditions in, 395.

Columbia River Valley, centre of migrations, 381.

Columbus, Christopher, acc. of his voyages, xix, xxiv, xxxiv, xxxvi; believed he found Asia, 1; inherited the idea of the sphericity of the earth, 31; inspired by anc. writers, 40; his idea of the width of the Atlantic, 51; Toscanelli’s letter to him, 51; in Iceland, 61; Tratado de las cinco zonas, 61; supposed knowledge of the Norse discoveries, 96; efforts to canonize him, 96; attacks on his character, 96; meets a Maya vessel, 173; his Garden of Eden, 372.

Columbus, Ferd., his library, vi; life of C. Columbus, xxxiv.

Comanches, 327; vocabulary, 440.

Comfort, A. J., 409.

Comité d’Archéologie Américaine, its members, 441; Annuaire, 441; Actes, 441; Mémoires, 441.

Commelin, Isaac, Oost-Indische Compagnie, xxxiv.

Communal customs, 420; life, 175, 176.

Conant, A. J., 409; Footprints of a vanished race, 400.

Conant, H. S., 177.

Concacha, ruins, 220, 221.

Conchucus, 227.

Condamine, C. M. la, Voyage, 271; on Peruvian monuments, 271.

Congrès International des Américanistes, 442; its sessions and Comptes rendus, 442.

Congrès Internat. d’Anthropologie, 442.

Connecticut Acad. of Arts, etc., 438.

Connecticut Indians, 323.

Conover, G. S., on the Seneca burial mound, 405.

Contractus, H., De util. astrolabii, 37.

Conybeare, C. A. V., Place of Iceland, 85.

Cook, G. H., Reports, 388.

Cooke, J. J., his library, xii.

Cooley, W. D., Maritime Discovery, 72, 93.

Copan (ruins), 135; position of, 151; plan, 194; statues, 196; early accounts, 196; seen by Stephens, 196; plans, 197.

Copan (town), 196.

Cope, Edw. D., Mesozoic and Cænozoic of N. America, 353; on cave deposits, 390.

Copenhagen, Royal Soc. of Northern Antiquities, 93; its publications, 94.

Copper, mining, 417; tools of, 417, 418; moundbuilders’ use of, 408.

Copway, Geo., Ojibway nation, 327.

Cora, Guido, 444; Precursori di Colombo, 115.

Coras, 136.

Cordeiro, L., Les Portugais dans la découverte de l’Amérique, xix.

Cordoba, Andrés de, 155.

Cordova, H. de, first sees the Yucatan ruins, 173.

Cordova y Salinas, D. de, 264.

Coreal, François, Voyages, 145.

Corlear, 289.

Cornelius E., 410.

Cornell University, Sparks’s library at, vi.

Corni, C. M., 263.

Corroy, F., 193.

Cortambert, Richard, Voyages, xxxvii.

Cortereal, John Vas Costá, at Newfoundland, 75, 125.

Cortereal, Gasper, xix, xxxiv.

Cortereals, the, xix, xxxiv.

Cortés, his lost first letter, xxi; his letters, xxv; sought a passage to Asia, 1; arrives on the coast (1579), 149; hailed as Quetzalcoatl, 149; his statements about the native displays, 173; his knowledge of Palenqué, 191; sends feather work to Charles V, 420.

Coruña, Martin de, 155.

Corvo, equestrian statue, 49.

Coryat, Crudities, 32.

Cosmas, 30, 38.

Cosmogonists, 383.

Cosmology of the Middle Ages, 36.

Coursey, Col. Henry, 304.

Court, Dr. J., his library, xiii.

Cousin, on the So. Amer. coast, 76.

Cowles, Henry, Pentateuch, 374.

Cox, Mythology of the Aryan nations, 430.

Coxe, Daniel, Voyages, xxxv; Carolana, 326.

Cozumel, ruins in, 185, 188, 434.

Cozzen, Marvellous Country, 396.

Craniology, diversified in America, 356; science of, 373; capacity no sure guide to intelligence, 373; kinds of, 375; long-headed, or dolichocephalic, 375; short-headed, or brachycephalic, 375; medium, or mesocephalic, 375; Cro-magnon skull, 377, 389; Calaveras skull, 384, 385; Trenton gravel skulls, 388; Enghis skull, 389; Neanderthal skull, 389, 390; Hochelagan skull, 389; moundbuilders’ skulls, 399, 400, 403.

Crantor, commentator on Plato, 41.

Crantz, David, Grönland, 86; editions, 86; on Hans Egede, 108.

Crates of Mallus, 7; his globe, 9.

Crawford, Chas., Indians descended from the Ten Tribes, 116.

Crawford and Balcarres on De Bry, xxxiii.

Crawfordville, mounds, 400.

Cresson, H. T., finds palæolithic implements, 341; discoveries at Naaman’s Creek, Del., 363; finds piles, 364, 395; Aztec music, 420.

Crevaux, J. (with P. Sagot and L. Adam), Langues de la région des Guyanes, 425.

Croghan, Col. George, 318.

Croll, James, Climate and Cosmology, 383, 387; his theory of climatic changes, 387; Climate and Time, 387; controversy with Newcomb, 387.

Cro-magnon skull, 377, 389; cut of, 377; of the cave race, 377.

Cromlechs in Peru, 214.

Crook, G., on making arrow-heads, 417.

Crosby, Dr. Howard, on Geo. H. Moore, xii.

Cross, the, among the Mayas and Nahuas, 195; held to be a symbolized fire drill, 195; the symbol of life, 195.

Crow Indians, 327.

Crowninshield, E. A., his library, xii.

Ctesias, India, 39.

Cuella, Juan de, 265.

Cuesta, Fernandez, Enciclopedia de viajes, xxxvii.

Cuextecas, 136.

Cuitatecs, 136.

Cuitlahuac conquered, 147.

Cukulcan, 434.

Cumanagota, 428.

Cuming, F., Tour, 398.

Cumming, Thos., 306.

Cuoq, J. A., on the Algonquin dialects, 425; Etudes, 425; La langue Iroquoise, 425.

Currency. See Money.

Cuscatlan, 168.

Cushing, F. H., on the habitation of man as affected by surroundings, 378; on the Pueblo architecture, 395; on the Zuñi, 396; on N. Y. mounds, 405; Pueblo pottery, 419, 440; Zuñi fetiches, 440.

Cushites of Egypt, 41.

Cusick, David, Anc. History of the Six Nations, 325.

Cutler, Manasseh, on the Ohio mounds, 407.

Cutter, Chas. A., edits Sparks’s Catalogue, vii; on bibliog. of De Bry, xxxii.

Cutts, J. B., 409.

Cuvier opposes Lamarck, 383.

Cuyahoga Valley mounds, 408.

Cuzco, great wall in, 220; its fortress, 220; plans of, 229; old view, 229; zodiac of gold found at, 235; foundation of the city, 246.

D’ARBOIS DE JUBAINVILLE, H., Litt. Celtique, 50; Litt. Epique d’Irlande, 50.

D’Autun, Honoré, Imago Mundi, 48.

D’Avalos y Figueroa, Diego, Miscelanea Austral, 280.

D’Avezac, Iles d’Afrique, 43, 47; Les iles de St. Brandan, 47; Les iles fantastiques, 43, 47; on the Laon globe, 56.

Da Gama, xxviii.

Dabry de Thiersant, Origine des Indiens, 77, 176.

Dacotahs, 327; bibliog., 424; mythology, 431; mounds, 409; linguistic connection with Asia, 77. See Sioux.

Dahlman, F. C., Dänemark, 84.

Dahlmann, Forschungen, 99.

Dalin, Olaf von, Svearikes Hist., 84.

Dall, W. H., on the peopling of America, 76, 77, 78; on the Polynesians, 82; on the Eskimos, 107, 437; Alaska, 107; on the origin of the Americans, 369; against the autochthonous theory, 375; on Alaska caves, 391; on shell heaps, 393; on Aleutian islands, 393; edits Nadaillac, 412, 415; on prehistoric man, 412; on Indian masks, 419; on the Alaska tribes, 328, 437.

Dallas, W. S., 383.

Dalrymple, Alex., Voyages, xxxv.

Dalrymple, Bibl. Amer., ii.

Daly, D., 432.

Damariscotta, Me., shell heap, 392.

Dammartin, La Pierre de Taunston, 104.

Danforth, Dr., on Dighton Rock, 103.

Danilsen, A. F., 410.

Danish peat beds, man of, 395.

Danmar, 31, 47, 49.

Dapper’s collection, xxxiv.

Daremburg and Saglio, Dict. de l’Antiq., 36.

Dartmouth College founded, 322.

Darwin, Chas., Descent of Man, 375; on the degeneracy of the savage, 381.

Darwinism, 383.

Dasent, G. W., Burnt Njal, 85; Norsemen in Iceland, 85; introd. to Vigfusson’s Icelandic Dict., 88.

Daux, A., Etudes préhistoriques, 416.

Davenport Academy of Sciences, 438.

Davenport tablets, 404; controversy, 404.

Davilla Padilla, Prov. de Santiago, 156; Varia hist., 156.

Davis, Asahel, Antiq. of Cent. Amer., 176.

Davis, A. C., 418.

Davis, And. McF., on Indian games, 328.

Davis, E. H. See Squier, E. G.

Davis, Horace, Japanese blood on our N. W. coast, 78.

Davis, John (navigator), xxxiv; in Davis Straits, 107.

Davis, John (Judge), on the Dighton Rock, 104.

Dawkins, W. B., on the Basques, 75; on the Eskimos, 105; on the tertiary man, 353; Early man in No. America, 353; Early man in Britain, 356; on prehistoric study, 376; on the antiquity of man, 383; on the Calaveras skull, 385; on man and extinct animals, 388; Cave Hunting, 390.

Dawson, Sir J. W., on the Skrælings, 105; on the early migrations, 138; follows Morgan in his communal theory, 176; on the unity of the human race, 374; believes the biblical account literally, 375; portrait, 380; on No. Amer. migrations, 381; Fossil Men, 382, 383, 416; advocates the theory of degeneracy, 382; Nature and the Bible, 382; Story of the Earth, 382, 386; Origin of the World, 382; on the Calaveras skull, 385; on the moundbuilders, 401.

Day, St. John V., Prehistoric Use of Iron, 41, 418.

Dayton, E. A., 410.

De Brosses, Hist. des Navigations, xxxv.

De Bry, Theodore, portrait, xxx; Voyages, xxxi; his heirs, xxxi; Collectiones peregrinationum, xxxi; bibliog., xxxii; Elenchus, xxxii; counterfeit eds., xxxii; his other publications, xxxiii; abridgments, xxxiii; original Wyth drawings, xxxiii.

De Bure on De Bry, xxxii.

De Candolle, Géog. botanique, 117. See Candolle.

De Costa, B. F., Pre-Columbian Discovery, 97; Notes on a Review, 97; Northmen in Maine, 97; Sailing Directions of Hudson, 97; Columbus and the geographers of the North, 97; on Dighton Rock, 104; on the Eskimos, 105; on the Zeni, 115.

De Courcy, Hist. Chh. in America, 69.

De Ferry, H., Le Maconnais préhistorique, 357.

De Forest, Indians of Conn., 323.

De Haas, W., Archæology of the Mississippi Valley, 437.

De Hart, J. D., 408.

De Hart, J. M., 409.

De la Porte, Abbé, Voyageur Français, xxxvi.

De Laet, on Madoc, 109; on the Zeni, 111. See Laet.

De Leyre, xxxv.

De Pauw, C., his depreciation of American products, 370; Recherches Philos., 370; editions, 370; Defenses, 370.

De Tocqueville on the Indians, 320.

Dean, C. K., 409.

Deane, Chas., his library, x; his likeness, xi; on James Lenox, xi; on E. A. Crowninshield, xiii; on the Northmen, 98.

Degrees, length of, 32.

Delafield, John, Antiq. of Amer., 372.

Delamar, island, 49.

Delaware River gravels, 360, 361, 388. See Trenton.

Delawares, in Penna., 306; in Pontiac’s conspiracy, 316; sources of their history, 325; their language, 423; their legends, 431.

Deluge, myths of the, 431.

Deman, island, 49.

Demmin, A., La Céramique, 419.

Demons, isles of, 32.

Denis, Ferd., Arte plumaria, 420.

Dennie, Portfolio, on the mounds, 398.

Denton, Desc. of N. Y., vi.

Derby, J. C., Fifty years, viii.

Desimoni, Cornelio, on the Atlantic islands, 47; Le carte nautiche del medio evo, 55; on the Zeni, 113.

Desjardins, Ernest, Rapport sur Harrisse, v; Pérou avant la conquête, 270.

Desnoyers on tertiary man, 387.

Desor, Ed., Palafittes, 395.

Deuber, F. X. A., Gesch. der Schiffahrt im Atl. Ozean, 60.

Deutsch, Manuel, xxvii.

Deutsche Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, 443; Correspondenzblatt, 443; Allgemeine Versammlung, 443.

Devaux, V., 442.

Devereux on Arkansas pottery, 419.

Dewitt, S., 405.

Dexter, Henry M., his library, xvii; his bibliog. of Congregationalism, xvii.

Dhoulcarnain, 49.

Dialects, 422. See Linguistics.

Diaz, Bernal, his stories of regal pomp, 173; as a chronicler, 153; facs. of his MS., 154.

Dibden on De Bry, xxxii.

Didron, Aîné, Annales Archéologiques, 441.

Dieskau, Baron, on his Indian allies, 296.

Dighton Rock, held to be Phœnician, 41, 104; Rafn’s view of it, 101; various drafts of its inscription, 103; account of, 104; work of the Indians, 104; of Siberians, 104; of Northmen, 104; of Roman Catholics, 104.

Dille, I., 407, 410.

Diman, J. L., on the unhistoric quality of the sagas, 97.

Dimning, E. O., 408.

Dinwiddie, Gov., on the Indians as allies, 296.

Dionne, N. E., 317.

Diodorus Siculus, 14.

Diogenes Laertius, 3.

District Historical Soc., 407.

D’Orbigny, A., L’homme Americain, 412; on the religion of the Quichuas, 436.

Doddridge, Jos., Settlement and Indian wars, 319; his career, 319.

Dodge, David, 347.

Dodge, J. R., Red Man, 326.

Dodge, Wm. (Cincinnati), xv.

Dodsley, Voyages, xxxvi.

Dolfus, Montserrat and Pavie, Mémoires, 170.

Dolphin ridge in the Atlantic, 44.

Domenech, Abbé, Seven years’ residence, 80; Manuscrit pictographique, 163; on the American man, 369.

Donaldson, Thomas, Geo. Catlin’s Indian Gallery, 320.

Doncker, H., map of Greenland, 131.

Dongan, Gov., 304.

Donis, his Ptolemy map, 114; sketch of northern parts, 122.

Donnelly, Ignatius, Atlantis, 16, 45, 46.

Dorman, R. M., Primitive Superstition, 431.

Dörpfeld, Metrologie, 5.

Dorr, H. C., 327.

Dorsey, J. O., 423; on the Omahas, 327.

Douglass, A. E., 393.

Doutrelaine, Mitla, 170, 185.

Doyle, English in America, 325.

Drake, Daniel, Cincinnati, 398.

Drake, E. C., Voyages, xxxvi.

Drake, Sir Francis, xxxiv, xxxv, xxxvi, xxxvii; on De Bry, xxxii; on Claesz, xxxiii.

Drake, F. S., his deceptive Indian Tribes, 320, 441.

Drake, Samuel G., dealer in Americana, xv; dies, xv; his library, xv; sold to Conn. Hist. Soc., xv; sold coll. of school-books to the Brit. Mus. xv; his books on the Indians, 318; Aborig. Races of No. America, 318.

Draper, Intellectual development of Europe, 176.

Draudius, Bibl. Classica, i.

Dresden Codex, 204, 205; ed. by Förstemann, 205.

Drogeo, 72, 128.

D’Urban, 43.

Du Perier, Voyages, xxxv.

Du Pré, L. J., on a prehistoric threshing floor, 210.

Ducatel, J. T., on shell heaps, 392.

Duchateau, Julien, L’écriture calculiforme des Mayas, 201.

Dufossé, Americana, xvi.

Dunbar, Jas., Hist. of Markland, 398.

Dunbar, J. B., 327.

Dunbar, W., on the Indian sign language, 437.

Dunn, Oscar, 60.

Dunning, E. O., 410.

Dupaix, on Mitla and Palenqué, 192; Antiq. Méxicaines, 192; on the monuments of New Spain, 203.

Duponceau, P. E., 423; Mém. sur le système grammatical, 425.

Durán, Diego, Las Indias, 155.

Duro, C. F., 444.

Duro, Ferd., Disquis. Nauticas, 75.

Dury, John, 115.

Dussieux, L., Hist. de la Géog., 94.

Dutch, early, in Newfoundland, 75.

Dwight, Theo. F., xv.

EAMES, WILBERFORCE, vi; bibliog. of Ptolemy, 35; continues Sabin’s Dictionary, 414.

Earl, title of, 61.

Earth, spherical theory, 2; the ancients’ notion of its size, 4, 8; measured, 4; distribution of land and sea, 6; shape of the part known, 8; notions respecting the unknown parts, 8; a supposed southern continent, 9; size supposed in the Middle Ages, 30; rectangular map of, 30; sphericity taught in the Middle Ages, 31; the word “rotundus” as applied, 36; its sphericity ignored by the Church Fathers, 37; acknowledged by others, 37; theories respecting its form, 38; a plane in Homer, 39.

Easter Island, 81.

Eastman, Mrs. Mary, Dacotah, 327, 431.

Ebeling, Professor, his likeness, iii; library, iii; his own books on Amer. history, iii.

Ebn Sáyd, 47.

Ecker, Archiv, 443.

Ecuador, map, 200.

Eden, Richard, Decades, xxiii; Hist. of Travayle, xxiii.

Eden, Garden of, 372.

Edkins, J., 78.

Edrisi, Geography, 33, 48, 72; on Arab voyages on the Atlantic, 72; his map, 72.

Edwards, Jona., on the lost tribes, 116; on linguistic traces, 116; Muhhekaneew Indians, 116; on the Mohegan language, 423.

Effigy mounds, 408.

Egede, Hans, in Greenland, 69, 107; Grönland, 107; facs. of its title, 108; bibliog. 108; his map, 131.

Egede, Paul, in Greenland, 69; Grönland, 108, 131; his map in facs., 131; acc. of, 131.

Eggers, H. P. von, Om Grönlands österbygds, 108; Ueber die wahre Lage des Ostgrönlands, 108; on the Zeni, 111.

Egils saga, 88.

Eguiara y Eguren, Bibl. Mex. 413.

Egyptian migrations, 372; visits to America, 41; analogies in Mexico, 183; built the mounds, 405.

Eichthal, Gustave de, on Fousang, 80; Les origins Bouddhiques de la civilisation Amér., 80; Races océaniennes, 82.

El-Ghanam, 47.

Elephant mound, 409.

Eliot, John, apostle, on Jews in America, 115; his letters, 322; Brief Narration, 322; Grammar Mass. Indian Language, 423.

Eliot, Samuel, Early relations with the Indians, 323.

Eliot, Samuel A., iii.

Ellicott, Andrew, on mounds near Natchez, 398.

Elliott, C. W., New England, 96.

Elliott, E. T., 391.

Ellis, F. S., Americana, xvi.

Ellis, Geo. E., on Sparks, vii; “The Red Indian of North America”, 283; Red Man and White Man, 322; on the Indians of Mass., 323.

Ellis, Robt., Peruvia Scythica, 82, 241, 281.

Ellis and White, xvi.

Elton, C. A., Remains of Hesiod, 2.

Elysian Fields, 12, 13.

Emblematic mounds, 400 Emerson, Ellen R., Indian Myths, 431.

Emery, Geo. E., on the Zeno map, 115.

Emory, W. H., Mil. Reconnoissance, 327, 396; on the Mexican boundary survey, 396, 440.

Enciso, M. F. d’, Suma de Geog., 173.

Engel, E. B. d’, Essai, 370.

Enghis skull, 389.

England, archæological studies in, 442.

English colonists in North America, their treatment of the Indians, 283; compared with the French, 298; exceed the French in number, 299; number of, 310.

Engroneland, 72. See Greenland.

Engronelant sometimes made distinct from Greenland, 121, 122.

Enriques, Martin, tries to gather Mexican relics, 155.

Ens, Gasper, West-und-Ost Indischer Lustgart, xxxiii.

Eocene man, 387.

Epstein, I., 426.

Equinoxes, precession of, 387.

Eratosthenes, on the form of the earth, 3; measured it, 4; Hermes, 7; his view of the habitable earth, 9; and the western passage, 27; his age, 34.

Eric Upsi, Bishop, 65.

Eric the Red, his career, 61; saga, 85, 90, 94.

Erizzo, Le Scoperte Artiche, 127.

Erslef, Ed., on the Zeni, 114.

Erytheia, 14.

Escoma (Bolivia) ruins, 250.

Escudero, Chihuahua, 396.

Eskimos, their boats drift to Europe, 61; appear in Greenland, 68, 107; near Behring’s Straits, 78; described by La Peyrère, 86; known to the Northmen as Skrælings, 105; bibliog., 105, 108; their former southern range, 106, 336; their intellectual char., 106; their migrations, 106, 321; their skulls, 106, 377; bone implements, 106; their linguistic differences, 107, 425; missions among, 108; De Pauw on, 370; allied to the cave race of Europe, 377, 390; of the primitive race of America, 336, 367; their stone implements, 336.

Esparza, M. de, Informe, 183.

Espinosa, J. D., 427.

Essex Institute, 438.

Estes, L. C., 409.

Estete, M., 277.

Estienne, Jean d’, on Atlantis, 45.

Estotiland, 72, 128; identification of, 114; not America, 111, 115; was America, 114, 115.

Eten, 277.

Eternal Islands, 47.

Ethnographical collections, 412.

Ethnological Journal, 442.

Ethnological Society, Journal, 442; Transactions, 442.

Etowah valley mounds, 410.

Ettwein, Traditions of the Indians, 325.

Etzel, Anton von, Grönland, 107.

Eudoxus, 35.

Eumenius, 47.

Euphemus in the Atlantic, 26.

Euripides, Helena, 13; Hippolytus, 14.

Euseues, 22.

Euthymemes, 26.

Evans, John, Anc. stone implements, 384.

Evans, A. S., Our Sister Republic, 180.

Everett, Alex. H., in Spain, iii; on the Norse voyages, 94.

Everett, Edw., on the Norse voyages, 94.

Everett, Wm., on the Northmen, 98.

Evers, E., Archæology of Missouri, 419.

Ewbank, T., Rock-writing, 105; Indian Antiq. and Arts, 416.

Eyrbyggja Saga, 83.

FABRICIUS, Dissert. Crit., 372.

Fabulous islands, 46. See Atlantic islands.

Faidherbe, Gen., 25.

Fairfield County, Ohio, mounds, 408.

Falb, R., Land der Inca, 275.

Falconer, Hugh, Palæontol. Memoirs, 384; Primeval Man, 390.

Falconer, Richard, Voyages, 318.

Faliès, L., Populations primitives de l’Amérique, 415.

Fall River, “Skeleton in Armor” found, 105.

Fancourt, C. G., Yucatan, 188.

Farcy, Ch., 192; Antiq. de l’Amérique, 77.

Faria y Sousa, Hist. Portuguezas, 49.

Faribault, G. B., Catalogue, iv.

Farnham, Luther, Private Libraries of Boston, x, xvii.

Farnum, Alex., Northmen in Rhode Island, 102.

Faroe Islands, 114.

Farquharson, R. J., 404.

Farrar, Families of Speech, 75.

Farrer, J. A., Primitive Manners, 379.

Favyn, Andre, Navarre, 75.

Fay, Jos. S., 99.

Fay, S. L., 403.

Feather work, 420.

Fechner, Centralblatt, 443.

Fegeux, Quemada, 183.

Fejérvary Codex, 205.

Fernandez, Melchior, 279.

Ferrer de Conto, José, La Marina real, xxxvii.

Feudal system in anc. Mexico, 173.

Feyerabend, Sigmund, portrait, xxxi.

Field, Thomas W., Ind. Bibliog., xiii, 414; his Catalogue, xiii, 414.

Field of Delight, 32.

Fifteenth-century maps, 53, 57.

Figueredo, J. de, 279.

Figuier, Louis, L’homme primitif, 388, 412; Human Race, 412; World before the Deluge, 375, 412.

Finæus, Orontius, his map, xxiv.

Finlay, J. B., Wyandotte Mission, 116.

Finley, E. B., 403.

Finley, I. J., Ross County, Ohio, 408.

Finns build the mounds, 405.

Fiorin, Nic., his map, 58.

Fischer, Abbé, edits Ramirez’s Catalogue, 414; Bibl. Mejicana, xiii, 414.

Fischer, Theobald, edits Ongania maps, 47.

Fischer, Origin des Américaines, 76.

Fish-hooks of bone, 417.

Fish-spears, 360.

Fish-weirs, 365.

Fiske, Moses, 371.

Fiske, Willard, Bibliog. Notices, 93.

Fitch, John, his map on the mounds, 398.

Fitzer, W., xxxi; Orient. Indian, xxxiii.

Five Nations. See Iroquois.

Flat-heads, 425.

Flath Inis, 32.

Flatoyensis Codex, 99.

Fleming, Abraham, Registre of Hystorie, 21.

Fletcher, Alice C., Indian Education and Civilization, 321; her studies on the Sioux, 327; Omaha Tribe, 327.

Fletcher, Robt., Prehist. trephining, 440.

Flint, Earl, on the Nicaragua footprints, 385; on Palenqué, 191.

Flint chips, 388. See Stone.

Flint folk, 416; in America, 417.

Flora, that of South America connected with Polynesia, 82.

Flores, I. J., La lengua del Regno Cakchiquel, 427.

Florida, calcareous conglomerate, reported human remains in, 389; migration from, to Mexico, 136; mounds, 410; pile-houses in, 393; pottery, 419; shell heaps, 393.

Flower, W. H., 106; on the study of skulls, 373.

Folsom, Geo., on the Northmen, 96; on the Zeni, 112.

Fondouce, C. de, Les temps préhistoriques, 390.

Fontaine, Edw., How the World was Peopled, 374; on the recent origin of man, 382.

Fontpertuis, A. F. de, Canaries, 116; on the mounds, 403.

Footprints in geological times, 385; cut of one, 386.

Forbes, D., 442.

Forbiger, Handbuch der Alten Geog., 4, 36.

Force, M. F., on the mounds, 402.

Force, Col. Peter, his library, vi, 171; dies, vi; tributes to, vii.

Forged relics made in Mexico, 180.

Formaleoni, Saggio sulla Nautica Ant. dei Veneziani, 47.

Forrey, Samuel, 374.

Forshey, C. G., 409.

Förstemann, Ed., edits the Dresden Codex, 205; Die Maya Handschrift, 205; Der Maya Apparat in Dresden, 205; Erläuterungen zur Mayahandschrift, 202, 205.

Forster, J. R., Geschichte der Entd. und Schifffahrten xxxvi; Entdeckungen im Norden, 92; on the Zeni, 111.

Fort Ancient, Ohio, 408.

Fort Chartres, last French flag at, 316.

Fort Duquesne, 310.

Fortia, 43.

Fortunate Islands, 15, 22, 27, 47, 48. See Canaries.

Fossey, M., Le Méxique, 180, 184.

Foster, G. E., Se-quo-yah, 326.

Foster, J. W., Prehistoric Races, 401, 412; on the moundbuilders, 401, 409; (with Whitney), Geology of Lake Superior, 418.

Four Worlds, doctrine of, 11.

Fourteenth-century maps, 55.

Fousang, in Buache’s map, 79; discussions on, 81; voyage to, 78.

Fox, A. L., on early navigation, 81.

Fox, Luke, on the Zeni, 111.

Fraggia, Coleccion de MSS., ii.

Frampton, John, translates Monardes, xxix.

France, archæological efforts in, 441; Congrès archéologique, 441; Société Américaine, 441; Annuaire, 441; Archives, 441; Revue Américaine, 441; Actes de la Soc. d’Ethnographie, 441.

Franciscans in Mexico, 154.

Franciscus, E., Ost- und West-Indischer Lustgarten, 370.

Francisque, Michel, Le Pays Basque, 75.

Franco, Alonzo, 162.

Franco, P., Indios de Veragua, 425.

Franklin, B., his papers in Henry Stevens’s hands, xv; on the Norse voyages, 92; on the mounds, 398.

Franklin Co., Ohio, mounds, 408.

Frantzius, A. von, San Salvador, etc., 196.

Fraser, W., 51.

Frassus, Regio, etc., ii.

Frauds, archæological, 403.

Frazier, J. G., 328.

French colonists in North America, their treatment of the Indians, 283, 297; compared with the English, 299; aim to possess the Western country, 301, 302; their forts along the lakes, 302; their use of Indian lands, 303; numbers, 310; the testimony of their early explorers, 318; their manœuvres to monopolize the fur trade, 324.

Fresnoy, Lenglet du, Méthode, xxxii.

Fréville, Cosmog. du Moyen Age, 38, 76; Commerce de Rouen, 76.

Frey, S. L., 405.

Frezier, A. F., Voyage, 243, 271.

Friederichsthal, Baron von, in Yucatan, 186.

Friends. See Quakers.

Frisch, E. F., Wikingzüge, 85.

Frisius, Laurentius, map, 114.

Frislanda, 72; name used by Columbus, 73; “Fixlanda”, 73; in maps, 73; in the Zeno map, 114; different identifications, 114, 115; in Stephanus’s map, 130.

Fritsch, J. G., Disputatio, 93, 371.

Frobisher, xxxiv; and the island of Bus, 51.

Frode, Are, 84.

Froebel, Seven Years’ Travel, 410.

Fry, J. B., Army Sacrifices, 319.

Fuenleal, Bishop, 155.

Fuensalida, Luis de, 155.

Fuentes y Guzman, F. A. de, Guatemala, 167, 196; Recordacion Florida, 168, 444.

Fuhlrott, Dr., 390.

Fur trade, 302.

Fusang. See Fousang.

Fustér, Bibl. Valenciana, ii.

GABRIAC, CTE. DE, Promenade à travers l’Amérique du Sud, 231.

Gacetas de Literatura, 180.

Gadé, G., on an ancient Norse ship, 62.

Gades (Cadiz), 13, 24.

Gaffarel, Paul, L’Atlantide, 16; Les isles fantastiques, 31, 47; Relations entre l’anc. monde et l’Amérique, 38, 60; Etude sur les rapports de l’Amérique, 40; Les Grecs ont-ils connu l’Amérique? 40; on the Phœnician visits to America, 41; on Roman inscriptions in America, 41; Rapports de l’Atlantis, 44, 46; his later studies of it, 44, 46; bibliog. of Atlantis, 46; Voyages de St. Brandan, 48; his map (fac-simile) of the Atlantic islands, 52; on the Arab voyages, 72; on Vinland, 97; on the Newport mill, 105; on the Zeno voyage, 115; on the lost tribes of Hebrews, 116; on blackamoors in America, 117.

Galapagos, 81.

Gale, G., Upper Mississippi, 327; his annotations on Lapham’s Antiq. of Wisconsin, 408.

Galibi, 428.

Galicia, F. C., 171.

Gallindo, J., 193.

Gallæus, Ph., Enchiridion, 129; map, in facs., 129.

Gallatin, Albert, on Polynesian connections of the American man, 82; on pre-Spanish migrations, 138; on the Toltecs, 141; Notes on the semi-civilized nations of Mexico, 169, 424; Synopsis of the Indian Tribes, 320; his map of the Indian tribes,321; a student of ethnology, 376; on the pueblos, 396; on American languages, 320, 422, 424; review of Hale’s work on the Wilkes Exped., 424; on Teoyaomiqui, 435; founds the American Ethnological Society, 437; commends the work of Squier and Davis, 439.

Galloway, W. B., Science and Geology, 387.

Galvano, xxxvi; on the seven cities, 75.

Gannett, H., 397.

Gante, Pedro de, 156; Chronica Compend., 156.

Garcia y Cubas, Ensayo, 41; Atlas de la Republica Mejicana, 139; Pirámides, 183.

Garcia, Gregorio, Origen de los Indios, i, 116, 264, 369; his Monarquia de los Incas lost, 264.

Gardar, Cathedral, 108.

Garden beds, 410.

Garden of Eden, 372.

Gardner, Job, on Dighton Rock, 103, 104.

Gardner, J. S., Eocenes of England, 44.

Garnier, Jules, Les migrations polynésiennes, 82.

Garnier, J. L., 172.

Garrigue and Christern, Livres curieux, xv.

Gass, Rev. J., 404.

Gatschet, A. S., on the Beothuks, 321; Migration legend of the Creeks, 326, 425, 426; his linguistic studies, 423, 426.

Gavarrete, Juan, 167.

Gavilan, A. R., Hist. de Copacabana, 264.

Gay, Sydney H., on the Norse voyages, 97.

Gebelin, Count, 104; Monde primitif, 41, 424.

Geiger, Lazarus, Development of the human race, 200.

Geijer, E. J., Hist. of Sweden, 84.

Geikie, A., Search for Atlantis, 45.

Geikie, Jas., Great Ice Age, 332, 386.

Gelcich, E., Fischgang des Gascogner, 75.

Geminus, Isagoge, 7; Elementa astron. or Isagoge, 35.

Gendron, Pays des Hurons, 321.

Genesis, a record of the Jews only, 372.

Genesis of Earth and Man, 373.

Geografisk Tidsskrift, 113.

Geographi Græci minores, 25.

Geographical Society of the Pacific, 438.

Geological Society, Quarterly Journal, 443.

Geology as controverting theology, 383.

George, Wm., xvi.

Georgia, case with the Cherokees, 326; mounds in, 410; Reck in, 326; shell heaps, 393.

Germany, archæological studies in, 443.

Gesner, W., 416.

Gesture-language, 422.

Ghetel, Henning, xx.

Gheysmer abridges Saxo, 92.

Giants in Mexico, 133; references, 133; their bones proved to be mastodon’s, 133; the Toltecs, 141.

Gibbs, Geo., 409, 422; on the Oregon tribes, 328; Chinook Dict., 423; his linguistic studies, 424; memoir of, 424; Vocabularies of the Clallam and Lummi, 425; Chinook jargon, 425; Chinook language, 425.

Gila Valley, 395.

Gilbert, J. K., Niagara falls, 333.

Gillies, John, Hist. Collections, 322.

Gilliss, G. M., 275.

Gillman, H., Anc. men of the great lakes, 403; papers on the mounds, 408; Anc. works at Isle Royale, 418.

Giroldi map (1426), 53.

Gist, Christopher, 287.

Glacial age, how long ago, 333, 382, 386; in America, 332, 386; man in the, 343, 387.

Glacial gravels, 387. See Trenton.

Gladiatorial stone, 182.

Gladstone, W. E., Homer, 12, 39.

Glareanus, revised Strabo, 34; on early references to America, 40.

Glass in pre-Spanish times, 177.

Gleeson, Cath. Chh. in California, 409.

Gliddon, Geo. R. See Nott, J. C.

Glorias del segundo siglo de la compañia de Jesus, 317.

Goajira, 428.

Goajira language, 425.

Gobineau, Moral Diversity of Races, 374.

Godron, A., on Fousang, 80.

Godthaab, 69.

Gold found in the mounds, 418.

Goldsmidt, Edmund, 370.

Gomez, Estevan, his voyage, xxxvi.

Gomme, G. L., 443.

Gonçalvez de Mattos Corrêa, Descobertas, xix.

Gondra, Padre, 170, 444.

Gonino, J., 177.

Goodell, A. C., jr., on the Norse voyages, 98.

Gooding, Jos., 103, 104.

Goodnow, I. P., 390.

Goodrich, Aaron, The So-called Columbus, 97.

Goodrich, S. G., 328.

Goodson, Straits of Anian, 110.

Gookin, Daniel, 322.

Goranson, 92.

Gorgon islands, 13.

Gosnold found metal in use in New England, 417.

Gosse, L. A., Déformations du crane, 373.

Gosselin, P. F. J., Géog. des Grecs, 36; Recherches sur la géog., 36; Iles de l’océan, 46; on Atlantis, 46.

Gottfried, J. L., Neue Welt, xxxiii.

Göttingen, Anthropol. Verein, 443; Americana in, iii.

Götz, Dresdener Bibliothek, 205.

Goupil, René, 323.

Gowans, Wm., bookseller, vi; dealer in Americana, xv.

Graah, W. A., Reise till ostkysten af Gronland, 109.

Grammar as an ethnical test, 421, 422.

Granados y Galvez, J. J., Tardes Américanas, 172.

Grant, E. M., 410.

Gratacap, L. P., 177, 377.

Grave Creek mound, 403; alleged Scandinavian inscription in, 102, 403.

Gravier, Gabriel, Les Normands, 76, 97; Découverte de l’Amérique, 97; on Norse civilization among the Aztecs, 99; on the Dighton Rock, 104; Le Roc de Dighton, 104; on the Newport mill, 105.

Gray, Asa, on the flora of Japan, 44; in Darwiniana, 60; on Jeffries Wyman, 392.

Gray, D., 325.

Gray, Thomas, his copy of the Novus Orbis, xxv.

Greek allied to the Maya, 427.

Greeks, cosmography among, 2; in the Atlantic, 26.

Green, John, xxxv.

Green, Dr. S. A., 102.

Green rock (in the Atlantic), 51.

Greene, Albert G., his books, xiii.

Greenland, in the Ptolemy of 1482, xii; its name, 61; earliest people there, 61; its folk lore, 61; Norse visits in eighth century, 61; churches in, 63, 86; East and West Bygd, 63, 108; Norse occupation, 68; bishops of, 68; extinction of the colonists, 68, 69; efforts to learn their fate, 69; climatic changes, 69; its colonists perhaps merged in the Eskimos, 69; ancient bishopric, 85; its ruins, 85; bibliog., 85; runes in, 87; seals of the bishops, 87; voyages hence to Vinland, 87; Antiq. Amer., 94; map, 95; a prolongation of Europe, 99, 122, 125. See Eskimos. Sometimes confounded with Spitzbergen, 107; bibliog. of the lost colonies, 107; voyages to discover them, 107, 109; Hans Egede on, 107; sites of the colonies disputed, 108, 109; scant population on east coast, 109; the Zeni in, 114; cartography of, 117, 132; oldest map yet found, 117; in the Genovese portolano, 117; in the Tab. Reg. Sept., 117, 121; maps by Hans Egede, 108; by G. Fries, 108; by Paul Egede, 108; by Anderson, 108; by Rafn, 109; by Claudius Clavus, 117, 118; by Fra Mauro, 117; by Behaim, 120; by Sylvanus, 120; by Waldseemüller, 122; by Apian, 122; by Frisius, 122; by Olaus Magnus, 123, 125; by Münster, 126; by Bordone, 126; by Vopellio, 126; by Gallæus, 129; notions of Greenland in Columbus’ time, 120; in Portuguese chart (1503), 120; Ruysch made it a part of Asia, 120; made to stretch northerly from Europe, 125; to connect Europe with America, 126; called Labrador by Rotz, 126; severed from Europe in the alteration of the Zeno map (1561), 128, 129; made an island by Mercator and others, 129; earliest Scandinavian maps to illustrate the sagas, 129; maps of xvith cent., 130; Moll’s confusion, 131; maps by Hans Egede, 131; by Paul Egede, in facs., 131; by Jovis Carolus, 131; by H. Doncker, 131; by J. Meyer, 131; De la Martinière connects it with northern Asia, 132; La Peyrère’s map in facs., 132.

Greenwood, Dr. Isaac, on Dighton Rock, 103, 104.

Greg, R. P., Fret ornament, 176.

Gregg, Commerce des Prairies, 396.

Gregory IV., his bull, 61.

Grenville, Thos., Bibl. Grenvil., iv.

Griffis, W. E., Arent van Curler, 323.

Grijalva, Juan de, on the Mexican coast (1518), xxi, 149.

Grimm’s Law, 421.

Grinlandia. See Greenland.

Griswold, Almon W., his library, xiii.

Grocland, a geographical misapprehension, 129; on maps, 129.

Gronland, or Gronlandia. See Greenland.

Gros, Sur les Monuments de Mexico, 170.

Grossmann, F. E., 397.

Grote, A. R., 369; on the Eskimos, 105.

Grote, Greece, 28.

Grotius, Hugo, on Scandinavia blood in Central America, 99; De Origine Americanarum, 369; his controversies, 370.

Grotlandia. See Greenland.

Gruppe, Die Kosmischen Systeme der Griechen, 39.

Grynæus, Simon, portrait, xxiv; Novus Orbis, xxiv; Die neue Welt, xxv; map (1532), 114.

Guajiquero Indians, 169.

Guanches in the Canaries, 25, 116, 377.

Guano, 253.

Guaranis, 136.

Guarini language, 278.

Guatemala, linguistic evidence of Norse influence in, 99; early hist. of, 135, 150; the ethnological connection of its people in dispute, 150; native sources, 166; Popul Vuh, 166; Memorial de Tecpan Atitlan, 166; bibliog., 166. See Quichés, Cakchiquels.

Guatusos, 169.

Guaxtecas, 136.

Guazucupan, 168.

Gucumatz, 135, 435.

Gudmund, Jonas, his Vinland map, 130.

Gudrid, 65.

Guerrero, ruins in, 184.

Guerrero, Lobo, Constituciones Synodales, 268.

Guest, Dr., Origines Celticæ, 45.

Guest, W. E., 410.

Guignes, on the Arab voyages, 72; Les navigations des Chinois, 78.

Guillot, Paul, 93.

Guimet, Emile, Anc. peuples de Méxique, 81.

Guiyard, Géog. d’Abul-Fada, 47.

Gumilla, 75.

Gunnbiorn, his voyage, 61; his Skerries, 109.

Günther, Siegmund, Hypothèse, 37; Die Lehre von der Erdrundung, 38.

Gurnet Head, 102.

Gutierrez, Manuel, 183.

HAAS, WILLS DE, on the moundbuilders, 401, 403.

Habel, S., on sculptures in Guatemala, 197.

Haeckel, Hist. of Creation, 375; Natürl. Schöpfungsgesch., 383.

Hakluyt, Richard, edits Peter Martyr, xxiii; used by Lok, xxiii; Divers Voyages, xxix; Principall Navigations, xxix; on Madoc, 109; on the Zeni, 111.

Hakluyt Soc. publications, xxxvii, 443.

Haldeman, S. S., 437; discovers rude implements, 347; on a Rock shelter, in Penna., 416.

Hale, Capt. Chas. R., on the Dighton Rock, 102.

Hale, E. E., on the Madoc voyage, 111.

Hale, Horatio, Iroquois Book of Rites, 325, 425; on the tribes of the N. W. coast, 328; Origin of Language, 377, 421; on the Cherokees, 402; Primitive money, 420; Indian migrations, 403, 422; in Wilkes’ Exploring Exped., 423, 424; his linguistic studies, 424.

Hale, Nathan, 320.

Haliburton, R. G., on Bjarni’s voyage, 63; on the Norse voyages, 98.

Hall, Jacob, 107.

Hall, James, Indian Tribes, 320.

Hall, Joshua, 410.

Hamconius, Frisia, 75.

Hamlin, A. C., 102.

Hampstead, G. S. B., Portsmouth, Ohio, 408.

Hamor in De Bry, xxxii.

Hamy, E. T., on a Chinese inscription at Copan, 81; Crania Ethica, 373; Précis de paléontologie humaine, 383.

Hanno, on the coast of Africa, 25; Periplus, 34; his voyage, 45.

Hanson, Gardiner, Me., 322; Norridgewock, 322.

Happel, Thesaurus, 320.

Hardiman, Irish minstrelsy, 50.

Hardin Co., Ohio, mounds, 408.

Hardy, Michel, Les Scandinaves, 97.

Hariot, Virginia, xxxi.

Harrassowitz, Otto, xvi, xvii.

Harris, G. H., Lower Genesee County, 323.

Harris, John, Voyages, xxxiv.

Harris, T. M., on the mounds, 398; Tour, 405.

Harrison, Gen. W. H., on the mounds, 407.

Harrison, John Howard Payne, 326.

Harrisse, Henry, Bibl. Am. Vet., v, 414; Notes on Columbus, v; controversy with Henry Stevens, v; Sur la nouvelle France, v; Additions, v; La Colombine, v; Les Cortereal, xix; on Peter Martyr, xx; on early Basque voyages to America, 75.

Hartgers, Joost, Voyagien, xxxiv.

Hartman cave, 391.

Harvard College library, rich in Americana, iii; Sparks MSS. in, vii; its catalogue, xvii.

Hassaurek, F., Spanish Americans, 272.

Hassler, Buchdruckergeschichte Ulms, 118.

Hatfield, R. G., on the Newport mill, 105.

Hatun-runas, 226.

Haumonté, J. D., La Langue Taensa, 425.

Harard, V., 328.

Haven, S. F., on the Northmen, 96; portrait, 374; his Reports, 374; his career, 376; Archæology of the United States, 376; revises Lapham’s Antiq. of Wisconsin, 400; on mound exploration, 400; believes in their Indian origin, 400; Prehist. Amer. Civilization, 412.

Haven, S. F., jr., bibliography, ii.

Hawkins, Benj., Creek Country, 326, 429.

Hawkins, Voyage, xxxvi.

Hay, Texcoco, 170.

Hayden, F. V., Ethnography and Philology of the Missouri Valley, 424; Survey of the territories, 440; among the cliff houses, 395.

Hayes, I. I., Land of Desolation, 69, 98.

Haynes, H. W., on runic frauds, 97; on Vinland, 98; on the Monhegan runes, 102; “The prehistoric Archæology of North America”, 329; discovers rude implements in N. E., 347, 363; Bow and arrow unknown to the palæolithic man, 355; believes in interglacial man, 355; at Solutré, 357; on the Eng. trans. of Grotius, 370; on the Trenton implements, 388; Copper implements, 418; on the Taensa fraud, 426.

Hayti held to be Ophir, 82.

Haywood, John, Tennessee, 372.

Headlee, S. H., 409.

Heart, Maj. Jona., Ancient Mounds, 398, 410.

Heaviside, J. T. C., Amer. Antiquities, 41.

Hecatæus, 34.

Heckewelder, J., on Delaware names, 437; on the mounds, 398; on the Delaware language, 423; correspondence with Duponceau, 425.

Heer, Flora tert. Helv., 44; Urwelt der Schweitz, 44.

Hegewisch, Prof., iii.

Heidenheimer, H., Petrus Martyr, xx.

Heimskringla, 83.

Heller, C. B., on Uxmal, 189; Reisen, 189.

Helluland, 63, 130.

Hellwald, F. von, on Amer. migrations, 139; on the autochthonous theory, 375; Naturgeschichte des Menschen, 412; on Mexican mining, 418.

Helps, Sir Arthur, xii; gives the first English condensation of the Popul Vuh, 166; on Zumárraga, 203; Spanish Conquest, 269; on Peru, 269; Realmah, 379.

Henao, G. de, Antig. de Cantabria, 75.

Henderson, Ebenezer, Iceland, 93.

Henderson, Geo. F., The Republic of Mexico, 427.

Henotheism, 430.

Henry, Alex., Travels, 318; mentions copper mines, 417.

Henry, David, Voyages, xxxvi.

Henry, Joseph, 139; on Lake Superior mining, 418.

Henshaw, H. W., on the mounds, 401; Animal carvings, 404; on sinkers, 351, 417.

Herbert, Sir Thomas, Travaile into Africa, 109.

Herbrüger, E., Album de Mitla, 185.

Herckmann, Der Zeevaert, etc., xxxiv.

Hercules’ twelve labors, 13.

Heredra, J. M. de, ed. Bernal Diaz, 154.

Heremite, J. d’, Journael, 271.

Herjulfson, Bjarni, his voyage, 63.

Hermes, K. H., Entdeckung von America, 96.

Herodotus, 39.

Herr, Michael, Die neue Welt, xxv.

Herrera, H. A. de, Disputatio, xx.

Herrera in De Bry, xxxii; made use of the Relaciones descriptivas, 266; title-page of his fifth book, showing portraits of Incas, 267; Historia, 1, 155.

Hervai, ruins, 271, 277.

Hervas, L., Lenguas y naciones Americanas, 422; Catálogo de las Lenguas, 422.

Hervey de St. Denis, Fou-Sang, 80.

Hesiod, Theogony, 2; on the Elysian Fields, 13; Works and Days, 13.

Hesperides, 14.

Heve language, 425.

Heynig, Psychologisches Magazin, 443.

Hidatsa language, 425.

Hieroglyphics, invented, 152; of Yucatan, attempts to decipher, 195; by Charencey, 195; used by Spaniards in relig. instruction, 197; stages of, 197; color and forms, elements, 197; not easily read even by natives, 198; Mrs. Nuttall’s complemental signs, 198; phonetic scale, 198, 200; Landa’s Alphabet, 198; general references, 198; on a Yucatan statue, 199; early descriptions, 200; sculptured in wood, 200; inscription on the Palenqué tablet, 200; cut of the same, 201; comparative age of those on stone and in MS., 202; rebus character, 202; Codex Mendoza, 203; tribute rolls, 203, 205; Dresden Codex, plate of, 204; explained, 205; Codex Telleriano-Remensis, 205; Codex Vaticanus, 205; Fejérvary Codex, 205; other Maya MSS., 205; Codex Troano, 205, 207; Codex Cortesianus, 207; facs. of plate, 206; Codex Perezianus, 207.

Higginson, T. W., Larger Hist. U. S., 98, 176.

Higginson, Waldo, Memorials of Class of 1833, H. C., 439.

Highland County, Ohio, mounds, 408.

Hildebrand, H. O. H., Island, 85.

Hilder, F. F., 409.

Hildreth, Richard, on the Northmen, 96.

Hildreth, Dr. S. P., Pioneer History, 319; Pioneer Settlers, 319.

Hilgard, E. W., 386.

Hill, G. W., 408.

Hill, Horatio, iii.

Hill, Ira, Antiq. of America, 104, 415.

Hill, S. S., Peru and Mexico, 272.

Himilko on the ocean, 25.

Hindoos, migrations, 371, 372.

Hipkins, A. J., Musical instruments, 420.

Hipparchus, 34; on the form of the earth, 3; on the oceans, 7.

Hispanicarum rerum, Scriptores, xxix.

Historical societies, their libraries, xviii.

Hobbs, James, Wild life, 327.

Hochelagan skull, 377.

Hochstetter, F. von, Ueber Mex. Reliquien, 420.

Hodgson, Adam, Letters, 76.

Hoei Shin, 78, 80.

Hoffman, W. J., 347.

Holden, Edw. S., Cent. Amer. Picture-writing, 201, 202, 440.

Holden, Mrs. H. M., on Atlantis, 45.

Hole, the Norse Holl, 99.

Holguin, D. G., his grammar, 279.

Holm, Lieut., on the Greenland ruins, 86.

Holmberg, A. E., Nordbon, etc., 85.

Holmes, O. W., on Jeffries Wyman, 392.

Holmes, W. H., on the sacrificial stone of Teotihuacan, 183; on the cliff houses, 395; survey of the serpent mound, 401; on shell work, 417; Use of gold in Chiriqui, 418; on textile art, 419; Ceramic art, 419; on pottery in the Mississippi Valley, 419; Pueblo Pottery, 419, 440.

Homer, Arthur, Bibl. Amer., ii.

Homer, his World, 6; his ideas of the earth, 38; his geography, 39.

Hondt, F. de, xxxv.

Honduras Indians, 169.

Hooker, J. D., Botany of the Voyage of the Erebus, etc., 82; Flora of Tasmania, 82.

Hopkins, A. G., 323.

Hopkins, Samuel, Housatunnuk Indians, 323.

Horace, and Atlantic islands, 27.

Horn, F. W., Lit. of the Scandinavian North, 84, 98.

Horn (Hornius), Geo., Responsio ad diss. H. Grotii, 370; on the Zeni, 111; on Madoc, 109.

Hornstone, 417.

Horsford, E. N., Disc. of America by Northmen, 98; edits Zeisberger’s Dictionary, 424.

Hosea, L. M., 408.

Hospitality, laws of, 175.

Hotchkiss, T. P., 409.

Hotten, J. C., xvi.

Hough, F. B., on the N. Y. Indians, 325; on mound in N. Y. State, 405.

Houghton, Jacob, Copper mines of Lake Superior, 418.

Housatonics, 323.

Houses of the American aborigines, 420.

Howard, Lord, gov. of Virginia, 304.

Howe, Hist. Coll. Ohio, 407.

Howell, G. R., on Munsell, xv.

Howells, Jas., Fam. letters, 109.

Howgate polar exped., 106.

Howland, H. R., 408.

Howley, M. F., Eccles. Hist. Newfoundland, 69.

Howorth, H. H., Irish monks and Northmen, 61; Mammoth and the Flood, 45, 382; on Genesis, 384.

Hoy, P. R., 402; Copper implements, 418.

Hoyt, Epaphas, Antiq. Researches, 323.

Huacabamba, 276.

Huacrachucus, 227.

Hualli, 275.

Huamachuchus, 227.

Huanacauri hill, 224.

Huanaco, 213.

Huanapu, 275.

Huancas, 227; allies of the Chancas, 230.

Huanuco el viejo, 247.

Huaraz, ruins, 220.

Huarcu, 277.

Huarochiri, 277, 436.

Huascar, 231.

Huastecs, 136.

Huayna Ccapac, 231.

Hubbard, Bela, Mem. of half century, 408.

Hudson, Hendrick, voyage, xxxiv.

Hudson Bay connected with the Great Lakes, 79.

Hudson Bay Company, its relations with the Indians, 297.

Hudson Bay Indians, 321.

Hudson, Geog. vet. script. Græci minores, 34.

Hudson River Indians, 325.

Huebbe and Azuar, map of Yucatan, 188.

Huehue-Tlapallan, 136, 137.

Huemac, 140, 432.

Huerta, Alonso de, 279.

Huiñaque, ruins, 220.

Huitramannaland, 82.

Huitzillopochtli, 148, 432, 435.

Hulsius, bibliog., xii.

Hultsch, Metrologie, 4, 5.

Human sacrifices, 140, 145, 147, 148, 185; in Peru, 237, 238; in Mexico, 431.

Humboldt, Alex. von, his library, vi; Examen Critique, vi, 40; Crit. Untersuchungen, vi; Géog. du nouveau monde, vi; Cosmos, vi; his MSS., vi; on early mentions of America, 40; on Atlantis, 46; on the fabulous islands, 47; on the Arab voyages in the Atlantic, 72; on the Asiatic origin of Americans, 76; on the Icelandic sagas, 94; on the Norse discovery, 96; on the Dighton Rock, 104; on the Eskimos, 105; on the Zeni, 115; on the Aztec wanderings, 138; on their migration maps, 139; on Carreri, 158; buys some part of the Boturini collection, 160, 162; on the ruins of Middle America, 176; on the Cholula mound, 180; on Mitla, 184; describes Aztec MSS., 203; on the Codex Telleriano, 205; in South America, 270; Vues de Cordillères, 271, 371; Eng. transl., 271; Voyage au régions équinoxiales, 271; Ansichten der Natur, 271; Aspects of Nature, 271; Views of Nature, 271; on the Chibchas, 282; on the origin of Mexicans, 371; his bibliog. in his Vues, 413; on arts in America, 416; (with Bonpland) Voyage, 426.

Humboldt, Wm. von, his linguistic studies, 426.

Humphrey, D., Soc. for propagating the Gospel, 323.

Humphrey and Abbott, Physics of the Mississippi Valley, 393.

Hunt, Jas., 443.

Hurakan, 435.

Huron River, Ohio, mounds near, 408.

Hurons, 321; their language, 423.

Hutchinson, Thos., his library, i.

Hutchinson, T. J., on Peruvian skulls, 244; Two years in Peru, 272; Some fallacies about the Incas, 272.

Huttich, John, Novus Orbis, xxiv.

Huxley, on cataclysmic force, 382; Distribution of Races, 383; Man’s place in nature, 390.

Hygden maps (1350), 55, 117; Polychronicon, 117.

Hyginus, on the form of the earth, 3; Poeticon astron., 36.

Hyperboreans, 12.

Hyrcanian ocean, 382.

ICAZA, Father, 444.

Icazbalceta, J. G., on Indian languages, vii; Don Fray Zumárraga, 155, 156, 203; on Sahagún, 157; ed. Mendieta, 157; Apuntes, 157; portrait, 163; prints the_Hist. de los Méxicanos por sus Pinturas_, 164; defends Zumárraga, 203; Destruccion de Antigüedades, 203; Las bibliotecas de Eguiara y de Beristain, 413; Cat. de escritores en lenguas indígenas, 414; Bibl. Amér. del Siglo xvi., 157, 414, 426; his MSS., 427.

Iceland, visited by King Arthur, 60; by Irish, 60, 82; by the Norse, 83; bibliog., 84; millennial celebration, 85; books printed in, 93, 94; Antiq. Amer., 94; map, by Rafn, 95; by Claudius Clavus, 117, 118; other maps, 118; in Mauro’s map, 120; in map (1467), 121; in Martellus’ map, 122; Olaus Magnus, 123, 124, 125; Seb. Münster, 126; Zeno map, 127, 128; by Gallæus, 129.

Icelandic language, 66.

Icelandic sagas. See Saga.

Ideler, J. I., vi.

Idols still preserved in Mexico, 180.

Igh, 134.

Il genio vagante, xxxiv.

Illinois, Indians, 327; mounds, 408.

Ilustracion Mexicana, 184.

Imlay, G., Western Territory, 398.

Imox, 134.

Inca civilization. See Peru.

India, supposed westerly route to, 27.

Indian languages. See Linguistics.

Indian Ocean once dry land, 383.

Indian summer, origin of the term, 319.

Indians, variety of complexion among, 111, 370; Morgan on their houses, 175; their contact with the French and English, 283; their feuds, 284; acquire firearms, 285, 301; deed lands, 286, 296; trade with the whites, 286; lose skill with the bow, 287; adoption of prisoners, 287; sell them for ransoms, 287, 289; treatment of captives, 290; captives cling to them, 291; life of, 293; trails, 294; traders among, 294, 297; as allies, 295; treaties with the English, 300, 304, 305; French missionaries among, 301; fur-hunters, 301; attempts to christianize, 307; the French instigations, 313; number of souls, 315; bibliog., 316; character in war, 318; government publications on, 320, 321; their shifting locations, 321; reservations for, 321; life of, as depicted by Morgan, 325; tribal society, 328; position of women, 328; medicine, 328; mortuary rites, 328; their games, 328; their mental capacity, 328; myths, 429; non-pastoral, 379; map of tribes, 381; decay of tradition among them, 400; degraded descendants of the higher races of middle America, 415; industries and trade, 416; lost arts, 416; copper mining, 418; influence of missions, 430; belief in a future life, 431; scope of Schoolcraft’s work, 441.

Indiana, Geol. Report, 393; Indians, 327; mounds, 408.

Indianapolis Acad. of Sciences, 438.

Indio triste, statue, 183.

Industries of the Amer. aborigines, 416.

Ingersoll, Ernest, 440; Village Indians, 396; on Indian money, 420.

Ingolf in Iceland, 61.

Ingolfshofdi, 61.

Ingram, Robert, 115.

Institut Archéologique, Annales, 441.

Institution Ethnographique, 442; Rapport, 442.

Insulae Fortunatae, 14. See Fortunate Islands, Canaries.

Interglacial man, 334, 355.

International Congress of Prehistoric Archæology, Trans., 443.

Inwards, Richard, Temple of the Andes, 219, 273.

Iowa mounds, 409.

Ireland the Great, 61; references, 82; variously placed, 82, 83; Rafn’s map, 95.

Ireland, early map of, 118

Irish legends about the island Brazil, 50.

Irish in Iceland, 60, 61, 82.

Irland it Mikla, 82. See Ireland the Great.

Irminger, Admiral, on the Zeni, 114.

Iron, meteoric, found in the mounds, 418.

Iroquois, held to be Turks, 82; Sir Wm. Johnson breaks their league, 284, 300; attacked by the French, 300; extend their hunting grounds, 303; war against the Illinois, etc., 303; addicted to rum, 303; treaty with the English (1764), 304; sources of their history, 323; map of their country, 323; in Colden’s Five Nations, 324; their cession of western lands to the English in 1726, 324; sacrifice of the white dog, 325; build the mounds in New York, 402, 405; their arts, 416; hero-gods, 430; their monotheism, 430; myths, 431; language, 425.

Irving, Washington, on O. Rich, iii; on the Norse voyages, 93, 96.

Isla Verde, 31, 47, 51.

Islands of the Blest, 13, 15. See Canaries, Fortunate Islands.

Isle Royale, copper mines, 418.

Islenzkir Annáler, 83.

Israel, lost tribes. See Jews.

Italy, anthropological studies in, 444.

Itzamná, 434.

Itzcohuatl, 203.

Ivory workers, 417.

Ixtlilxochitl (ruler), 146.

Ixtlilxochitl (writer), 148; beginning of Mexican history, 155; gathers records, 157; his character, 157; his MS. material, 157; part secured by Aubin, 162; Hist. Chichimeca, 162; chief instigator of the feudal view of Mexican life, 173; his illusive character, 174.

Izalco, 168.

Izamal, 186, 188, 434.

Iztachnexuca, 139.

Iztcoatl, 146.

JACKER, E., 327, 328.

Jackson, C. T., Geol. Report, 418.

Jackson, Jas., Liste de bibliog. géog., i, xvii.

Jackson, W. H., among the cliff dwellings, 395; in the Chaco cañon, 396; Photographs of N. Am. Indians, 440.

Jacobs-Beeckmans, Les iles Atlantique, 53.

Jacobs, Praying Indians, 322.

Jacquet Island, 53.

Jade, 417; in Asia and America, 81.

Jadite, 417.

Jahrbücher für Anthropologie, 443.

Jalisco, 139, 433.

James, Capt. Thomas, his voyage, xxxv.

Japan discovered, 32; held to be Fusang, 78.

Jargons, 422.

Jarl, 61.

Jarvis, S. F., 381; Religion of the Indian Tribes, 429.

Jarz, K., on the Homeric islands, 40.

Jasper, 417.

Jaubert, trans. of Edrisi, 48.

Jay, John, early navigator, 50.

Jefferson, Thos., his anthropological collections, 371; on the mounds, 398; on Amer. linguistics, 424; his MSS. burned, 424; Notes on Va., ii.

Jeffreys, French Dominion, 326.

Jemez, 394.

Jeremias, Die Babylon.—Assyr. Vorstellungen, 13.

Jesuits, their Relations as a source of Indian history, 316; their bibliog., xii; their missions, 317; travels of their missionaries, 318; in Peru, 262.

Jewitt, J. R., Journal at Nootka Sound, 327.

Jews, Grave Creek tablet, 404; migrations to America, 115.

Jiménes de la Espada, Márcos, Biblioteca Hispano-ultramarina, 260; edits Santillan, 261; edits Montesinos, 263; edits the Relacion of the Anonymous Jesuit, 263; Coleccion de libros Españoles raros, 263; Tres Relaciones, 263; edits Salcamayhua, 266; edits the Informaciones por mandado de Don F. de Toledo, 268; his editorial labors, 274; edits Cieza de Léon, 274; edits Betanzos, 274; portrait, 274.

Jogues, the missionary, 323; sources, 323.

Johannes, Count. See Jones, George.

Johnson, Elias, Six Nations, 325.

Johnson, G. H. M., 325.

Johnson, Sir William, and the Iroquois, 284; on his influence among the Indians, 318.

Jolibois, Abbé, on the anc. Mexicans, 81.

Joly, L’homme avant métaux, 383; Man before metals, 383; on the moundbuilders, 403.

Jomard, Les Antiq. Amér., 80; Une pierre gravée, 404.

Jones, C. C., Tomo-chi-chi, 326; finds rude stone implements in Georgia, 344; Antiq. of No. Amer. Indians, 344; on the making of arrow-heads, 417; on the Georgia mounds, 410; Indian Remains, 410; Anc. tumuli, 410; Antiq. of Southern Indians, 293, 410; on effigy mounds, 410; on bird-shaped mounds, 410; on rock inscriptions, 411.

Jones, David, Two visits, 110, 326, 398.

Jones, Geo., Orig. Hist. of Ancient America, 41, 190.

Jones, H. G., on Madoc’s voyage, 110.

Jones, Jos., 419; on the mounds, 410.

Jones, J. M., on shell heaps, 392.

Jones, Morgan, on the Tuscaroras, 109.

Jones, Peter, Ojibway Indians, 327.

Jones, Oneida County, 323.

Jones, Stockbridge, 323.

Jónsson, Arngrimur, 84; Grönlandia, 85.

Jordan, Francis, Aboriginal Encampment at Rehoboth, Del., 393.

Jordan, Fr., jr., 419.

Jorell, Otto, Navires du Nord, 62.

Jotunheimer, 130.

Jourdain, A., Traductions d’Aristote, 37.

Jourdain, Ch., Influence d’Aristote, 37, 38.

Journal of American Folk Lore, 438.

Journal of Anthropology, 442.

Jowett, B., Dialogues of Plato, 46.

Joyce, Old Celtic Romances, 33, 50.

Juarros, Domingo, Guatemala, 168, 196.

Jubinal, Légendes de S. Brandaines, 48.

Julianehaab district, maps, 87, 89.

Junks, drifting of, 78.

Junquera, S. P., 115.

Justiniani, Dr. Pablo, 281.

KABAH, 188, 200.

Kabah-Zayi, 186.

Kakortok, 86, 88.

Kalbfleisch, C. H., his library, xviii.

Kalm, Peter, on the Norse voyages, 92; Travels, 325; on the mounds, 398; on the formation of soil, 361.

Kames, Lord, Hist. of Man, 380.

Kan-ay-ko, 394.

Kane, Paul, Wanderings, 321.

Kansas Academy of Sciences, 438.

Kansas City Review, 439.

Kansas mounds, 409.

Keane, A. H., 273, 410; Ethnology of America, 412, 422.

Keary, C. F., Dawn of History, 412, 415.

Keller, Dr., on the Swiss lake dwellings, 395.

Kelley, O. H., 409.

Kemp’s discovery in London, 388.

Kendall, E. A., 104; Travels, 104.

Kennebecs, 322.

Kennedy, James, Origin Amer. Indians, 117.

Kennedy, J., Probable origin of the Amer. Indians, 369; Essays, 369.

Kennett, White, Bibl. Amer. Prim., i; his library, i.

Kennon, B., 78.

Kentucky caves, 390.

Kentucky mounds, 409.

Keppel, Gestalt, Grösse, and Weltstellung der Erde, 39.

Kerr, Henry, Travels, 111.

Kerr, Robert, Voyages, xxxvi.

Keyport, N. Jersey, 363, 393.

Keyser, J. R., Private life of the old Northmen, 85; Religion of the Northmen, 85.

Keyser, K., Norges Hist., 85.

Kich-Moo, 187.

Kiché, Brinton’s spelling of Quiché, 167.

Kidder, F., 325.

King, Richard, 106.

Kingektorsoak stone, 66.

Kingsborough, Edward, Lord, his belief in the lost-tribe theory, 116; acc. of, 203; his MSS. in Rich’s hands, 203; in Sir Thomas Philipps’, 203; Antiq. of Mexico, 203; copies, 203; finds no MSS. in Spain, 203.

Kingsley, Chas., Lectures, 98.

Kingsley, J. S., Standard Nat. Hist., 356.

Kino, Padre, 396.

Kircher, A., Mundus Subterraneus, 9, 43; Œdipus Ægypticus, 204.

Kiriri, 428.

Kirkland, the missionary, on the mounds, 399.

Kitchen-middens. See Shell heaps.

Kittanning, 312.

Klaproth, J. H. von, Fousang, 78.

Klee, Le Déluge, 390.

Klemm, Allgem. Culturgesch. der Menschheit, 377, 431; Allgem. Culturwissenschaft, 377.

Kneeland, Samuel, Amer. in Iceland, 85; on the skeleton in armor, 105.

Kneip, C. H., iii.

Knight, Mrs. A. A., 45.

Knox, Robert, Races of Men, 369.

Knox, Voyages, xxxvi.

Koch and the Missouri mastodon, 388.

Kohl, J. G., on the Northmen voyages, 97; on Frislanda, 114; Kitchi-Gami, 327.

Kolaos, voyage, 40.

Kollmann, Dr., 384.

Kosmos, 438.

Koriaks, 77.

Kramer, J., ed. Strabo, 34.

Krarup, F., on the Zeni, 113.

Krause, E., Northwest Coast of America, 328.

Kristni Saga, 85.

Krossanes, 101, 102.

Kublai Khan, 82.

Kukulcan, 152. See Cukulcan.

Kumlein, L., Nat. Hist. Arctic America, 106.

Kunstmann, Mémoires, 53.

LA BORDE, Mer du Sud, 43; L’origine des Caraibes, xxxiv, 117.

La Harpe, Voyages, xxxvi.

La Mothe Cadillac at Detroit, 303.

La Peyrère, map of Greenland, 132; Relation du Groenland, 132.

La Roquette on the Zeni, 112.

La Salle and the Indians, 318.

Labarthe, Charles, La civilisation péruvienne, 275; Doc. inédits sur l’Empire des Incas, 275.

Labat, Nouveau Voyage, 117.

Labrador, name of, 31, 74.

Lacandons, 188.

Lacerda, José de, Doutor Livingstone, 114.

Lachmann, Sagenbibliothek, 91.

Lacustrine deposits, 347; habitations, 393.

Laet, Joannes de, Nieuwe Wereldt, i; Notæ ad diss. H. Grotii, 370; further controversy with Grotius, 370.

Lafieri, Geografia, 125.

Lafitau, on the Asiatic origin of Americans, 76; Mœurs des Sauvages, 317; on the Tartar origin of Americans, 371.

Lagerbring, Sven, 84.

Laguna, Col. de la, 184.

Laing, Ed., Heimskringla, 92; on the sagas, 99.

Lake Bonneville, 347.

Lake Lahontan, 347.

Lake Superior, copper mines, 417.

Lamarck, J. B. A., his transformation theory, 383; Philosophie Zool., 383.

Lambayeque, 275.

Lancaster, Pa., treaty at, 305.

Landa, Bishop, Relacion, 164, 200; edited by Brasseur, 164; by Rada y Delgado, 165; critical account of editions by Brinton, 165; his alphabet, 198; facs. of part of it, 198; exists only in a copy, 198; pronounced a fabrication, 200, 202; analysis of, 201; misleading, 202; his destruction of MSS., 203.

Landino, 35.

Landnamabók, 83; editions, 83.

Landry, S. F., Moundbuilder’s Brain, 403.

Lands, tenure of, 175.

Lang, A., 281.

Lang, J. D., Polynesian Nations, 82.

Langdon, F. W., 408.

Langebek, Jacobus, Scriptores rerum Danicarum, 83.

Langius, Med. Epist. Misc., 41.

Langlet du Fresnoy, Méthode, i.

Language, as a test of race, 421, 422; failed in the palæolithic man, 421. See Linguistics.

Laon globe (1486), 119; cut, 56.

Lapham, I. A., on the Indians of Wisconsin, 327; Antiq. of Wisconsin, 400, 408.

Lappawinzo, 325.

Larenaudière, Méxique, 190.

Larkin, F., Anc. man in America, 384, 405, 415.

Larrabure y Unanue, E., on the Ollantay drama, 282.

Larrainzar, M., Estudios sobre la hist. de America, 172, 195; on Palenqué, 195.

Lartet, Ed., Nouvelles Recherches, 388; Annales des Sciences, 441.

Lartet and Christy, Reliq. Aquitanicæ, 389.

Las Casas, Narratio, xxxiii; Apolog. hist., 155.

Latham, Nat. Hist. of Man, 374; Man and his migrations, 381.

Latreille, 16.

Latrobe, C. J., Rambles in Mexico, 180.

Laud, Archbp., 205.

Laurentian hills, 384.

Laurenziano-Gaddiano portolano, 55.

Law, A. E., 410.

Lawson, Carolina, xxxv.

L’Estrange, Sir H., Americans no Jewes, 115.

Le Beau, Voyage, 321.

Le Hon, H., Influence des lois Cosmiques, 387; L’homme fossile, 383.

Le Moyne, Florida, xxxii.

Le Noir on the Dresden Codex, 205.

Le Plongeon, Dr., on Atlantis, 44; on the connection of the Maya and Asiatic races, 81; on traces of the Guanches in Yucatan, 117; his studies in Yucatan, 166, 186; his discovery of the Chac-mool, 180, 181, 190; Sacred Mysteries, 180, 187; his over-confidence, 187, 200; controversies, 187; at Chichen-Itza, 187, 190; on the Maya tongue, 427.

Le Plongeon, Mrs. Alice, her studies on the Mayas, 166, 169, 187; Vestiges of the Mayas, 187; Here and There in Yucatan, 187.

Leardo, Giovanni, map (1448), 56; (1452), 53, 56, 115.

Leclerc, Ch., Bibl. Amer., vii, xvi, 413, 423.

Leclercq, Gaspésie, 321.

Leconte, J. L., on the California Indians, 437.

Lee, Arthur, on the mounds, 398.

Lee, J. C. Y., 397.

Lee, J. E., Lake dwellings of Switzerland, 395.

Leffler, O. P., 84.

Legendre, Napoleon, Races de l’Amérique, 369.

Legis-Glueckselig, Die Runen, 66.

Legrand d’Aussy, Image du monde, 37.

Leibnitz, Opera philol., 40.

Leidy, Jos., 374; discovers rude implements in lacustrine deposits, 347; on a mustang skull found in the California gravels, 353; Extinct mammalia, 388; on shell-heaps, 393; on the Hartman cave, 391.

Leif Ericson, his career, 62; his voyage to Vinland, 63; described, 90; statue in Boston, 98.

Leipzig, Museum für Völkerkunde, Bericht, 443; Verein für Anthropologie, 443.

Leland, Ch. G., C_alifornia and Mexico in the Fift. Cent._, 80; Fusang, 80; Mythology of the Algonquins, 99; Algonquin legends, 99, 431; on the Norse spirit in Algonquin myths, 99.

Lelewel, on the Arab voyages, 72; on Frislanda, 114.

Lemoine, J. M., on the Hurons, 321; on Indian mortuary rites, 328.

Lemuria, 383.

Lenape stone, 405.

Lenni Lenape, 325, 437. See Delawares.

Lenoir, A., on Egyptian traces in America, 41; compares Palenqué with Egyptian remains, 192.

Lenox Library, xi; its bibliographical contributions, xi.

Lenox, Jas., his library, xi; Recollections by Stevens, xi; his De Brys, xxxiii.

Léon y Gama, A. de, Desc. de las Dos Piedras, 159, 182; chronol. tables of Mexico, 133.

Léon y Pinelo, Epitome, i.

Leone, Giovan, Viaggio, xxix.

Lepsius, Das Stadium, 4.

Lesage, S., 317.

Lesley, J. P., Origin and Destiny of Man, 379, 383; his independent views, 384.

Lesson and Martinet, Les Polynésiens, 82.

Letheman on the Navajos, 327.

Letronne, on the size of the earth, 5; on the views of the extension of Africa, 7; Opinions Cosmog. des Pères, 38.

Levinus printed with Martyr, xxiii.

Lévy-Bing on the Grave Creek mound tablet, 404.

Lewis, Sir Geo. C., Astron. of the Ancients, 36.

Lewis, H. C., Geol. Survey of Penna., 388; Trenton gravels, 337, 388.

Lewis, T. H., on the mounds, 400, 403; on a snake mound, 401; on Iowa mounds, 409; on Kentucky mounds, 409; on Red River mounds, 410; on Rock inscriptions, 410.

Lewis and Clarke, on the Indians, 320; discover mounds, 409; their Indian vocabularies lost, 424.

Lexington, Ky., Indian fort, 437.

Li Yan Tcheou, 80.

Libraries, American, i; in New England, i; private, of Americana, vi.

Libretto de tutta la navigazione, etc., xix.

Libyan relic in America, 404.

Lick Creek mound, 408.

Lima, audience of, 211.

Linares on Teotihuacan, 182.

Lindenow, G., voyage to Greenland, 107.

Linguistics, American, bibliog. of, vii, 421, 423; affiliations with Asia, 77; with China, 81; used in studying ethnical relations, 421; number of stocks, 422, 424; dialects, 422; maps of America, by languages, 422; polysynthesis, 422; collections, 425; vocabularies in Wheeler’s Survey, 440.

Linschoten, xxxvii.

Lisbon Academy, Memorias da Litteratura, xix.

Little, Wm., Warren, 322.

Little Falls, Minn., 346.

Little Miami valley, mounds in, 403, 408.

Littlefield, Geo. E., xv.

Livermore, Geo., on Henry Stevens, xiv.

Lizana, B., 165.

Ljung, E. P., Dissertatio, 370.

Llamas of Peru, 213, 253; cut of, 213.

Llanos, Adolfo, Sahagún, 157.

Lloyd, Humphrey, Cambria, 109.

Lloyd, H. E., 108.

Lloyd, T. G. B., 321.

Loaysa, 162.

Locke, Caleb, Hist. de la navigation, xxxiv.

Locke, John, on the Wisconsin mounds, 400; Mineral Lands, 400.

Locket, S. H., 409.

Lockwood, Rev. Samuel, 363; collection, 393.

Lodge, Henry Cabot, review of Gravier’s Découverte par les Normands, 97.

Loess, 332, 348; of the Mississippi Valley, 388.

Loew, O., 394.

Löffler, E., on Vinland, 98.

Logan, James, his position in Penna., 308.

Logstown, 287.

London Anthropological Society, Memoirs, 442; Trans. and Journals, 442.

London Society of Antiquaries, Archæologia, 442.

Long, R. C., Anc. Arch. of America, 176.

Long, Bibl. Amer., ii.

Longfellow, H. W., Skeleton in Armor, 105.

Longperier, A. de, Notice des Monuments, 444; Bronzes Antiques, 26.

Loo-choo Islands, 80.

Lopez, V. F., on Quichua roots, 280; Les Races Aryennes du Pérou, 82, 241, 281; on the Ollantay drama, 282,

Lorente, S., Hist. Antiq. del Peru, 270; papers in the Revista Peruana, 270; Revista de Lima, 270.

Lorenzana, Hist. Nueva España, 203.

Lorillard, Pierre, 177.

Lorillard City, 177; situation, 188.

Lort, Michael, 104.

Loskiel, G. H., Mission, 371, 429.

Lothrop, S. K., Kirkland, 323.

Loudon, Archibald, Selection of narratives, 319.

Louisiana, missions in, 326; mounds, 409.

Löw, Conrad, Meer Buch, xxxiii.

Löwenstern, Le Méxique, 182.

Lowndes, the bibliographer, xvi.

Lubbock, Sir John, Origin of Civilization, 377, 380; as an anthropologist, 379; portrait, 379; Prehistoric Times, 379; on No. Amer. Archæology, 379; on the degeneracy of the savage, 381; Early Condition of Man, 381; Scientific Lectures, 387; on prehistoric archæology, 412.

Lucy-Fossarieu, P. de, Ethnographie de l’Amérique Antarctique, 442.

Ludewig, Hermann E., Amer. local History, v; Amer. Aborig. Linguistics, v; Lit. of Amer. Aborig. Language, vii, 423.

Lule, 428.

Lummi language, 425.

Lumnius, J. F., De Extremo Dei Judicio, 115.

Lunarejo, Dr., 280.

Lund, Dr., on caves in Brazil, 390.

Lurin, 277.

Lyctonia, 46.

Lydius, B., xxv.

Lyell, Sir Charles, on Atlantis, 44; Antiquity of Man, 384; eds., 384; Second Visit, 393; on the moundbuilders, 402.

Lykins, W. H. R., 409.

Lyman, Theodore, 3, 412.

Lyó-Baa, 184.

Lyon, G. F., Journal, 170; Mexico, 183.

Lyon, S. S., 410; Antiquities from Kentucky, 439.

Lyon, W. B., 397.

MACCAULEY, CLAY, on the Seminole Indians, 326.

Macedo, Dr., on Inca and Aztec civilizations, 275.

Machimus, 22.

Maciana library (Venice), vi.

Mackenna, B. V., his books, xiii.

Maclean, J. P., on Atlantis, 45; Mastodon, Mammoth and Man, 388; Moundbuilders, 401; on the serpent mound, 401; on the Grave Creek tablet, 404; mounds in Butler County, 408.

Maclovius, Bishop of Aleth, 48.

Macomb, J. N., Exploring Exped. from Santa Fé, 440.

Macrobius, 13, 31; Comm. in Somn. Scip., 9, 10, 11, 36; his maps, 10, 11, 12.

Madeira, 48; known to the ancients, 15, 25, 27; in the Bianco map, 50.

Madier de Montjau, Chronol. hiérog., 133; on Mexican MSS., 163; Chronol. des rois Aztéques, 200.

Madison, Bishop J., on the mounds, 398; on fortifications in the West, 437.

Madisonville, Ohio, Archæolog. Soc., 407; mounds, 408.

Madoc, Prince, his voyage, 71; bibliog., 109, 110, 111; linguistic traces of the Welsh in America, 109; English eagerness to substantiate his voyage, 109; some believe he went to Spain, 111; his people are the Mandans, 111; possible, but not probable, 111.

Madriga, P. de, 271; voyage to Peru, xxxiv.

Madrinanus, A., xx.

Maelduin, 33, 50.

Mag Mell, 32.

Magazin für die Naturgeschichte des Menschen, 443.

Magellan, xxviii, xxxiv, xxxv, xxxvi, xxxvii.

Magio, Ant., Lengua de los Indios Baures, 425.

Magnus, Olaus, Hist. of the Goths, 84; maps (1539), 123; (1555), 124; (1567), 125; Historia, 125; Von dem alten Goettenreich, 125.

Magnusen, Finn, 86, 96; on Scand. divisions of time, 99; an instance of his over-eagerness, 102.

Magnussen, Arne, 88.

Magrurin, 33.

Mahudel on stone implements, 387.

Mailduin, 33, 50.

Maillard, Abbé, Miconaque language, 425.

Maine Indians, 322; Indian missions, 322; shell heaps, 392.

Maisonneuve, Bibl. Amer., xiv, xvi; Collection linguistique, 425.

Maisonneuve. See Leclerc.

Maize in Peru, 213.

Major, R. H., on the Atlantic islands, 47; on Arab voyages in the Atlantic, 72; on the Northmen, 96; on the sites of the Greenland colonies, 109, 113; on the Madoc voyage, 111; advocates the Zeni story, 112; portrait, 112.

Mala, 277.

Malay emigration to America, 60.

Malay stock in America, 81, 82.

Mallery, Col. Garrick, on the Dighton Rock, 103; on Indian inscriptions, 104; on pictographs, 410; on gesture language, 422; Study of Sign language, 422, 440.

Mallet, P. H., Dannemark, 92; Northern Antiq., 84, 92.

Malte-Brun, Annales des Voyages, xxxvi, 441; Nouvelles Annales, xxxvi, 441; on the Arab voyagers, 72; on the sagas, 92; on the Zeni, 112; Précis de la géog., 112; map of Central America, 151; map of Yucatan, 188; L’époque des monumens de l’Ohio, 398; Nations et langues au Méxique, 427.

Mame-Huastèque language, 426.

Mamertinus, 47.

Mammoth, 388.

Man Satanaxio, 31, 47, 49, 54.

Man, origin and antiquity of, in America, 330, 369; bibliog., 369; plurality of origin, 372; autochthonous, in America, 372; references on, 375; prehistoric, 377; stages of prehistoric existence, 377; his progress from barbarism to civilization, 378; influenced by climate, 378; degenerate in the modern savage, 380; controversy on this point, 381; arguments against his antiquity, 382; for it, 383; English, French, and German schools of opinion, 383; original home in the Indian Ocean, 383; his geological remoteness in Europe, 330, 384; references on his antiquity in America, 384; in the Glacial age, 387; existence with extinct animals, 388; in American caves, 389; scarcity of human remains of the palæolithic era, 390; early man in So. America, 390; as lake dweller, 395; of the Danish peat beds, 395; general references on prehistoric man, 412, 415; as a speaking animal, 421; unity of the American race, 429; the thoughts of early man, 429. See Anthropology.

Manasseh Ben Israel, 115.

Manchester Geographical Society, Journal, 442.

Manco Ccapac, origin of, 225; at Cuzco, 224; portrait, 228.

Mancos River, 395.

Mandans, 111.

Mange, Padre, 396.

Mangue dialect, 428.

Mangues, 169.

Mani, 153; archives, 189.

Manilius, on the form of the earth, 3; Astronomicon, 36.

Manitoba Hist. Society, Trans., 410; mounds, 410.

Mapa de Cuauhtlantzinco, 180.

Marana, J. P., Turkish Spy, 110.

Marçay, De, Découvertes de l’Amérique, 45.

Marceau, E., Les anc. peuples d’Amérique, 412.

Marcel de Serre, Cosmog. de Moise, 41.

Marcellus, Ethiopic History, 41.

March y Labores, José, xxxvii.

Marcoy, Travels in So. Amer., 209; Voyage, 272.

Marcy, R. B., Border Reminiscences, 319; (with G. B. McClellan) Exploration of the Red River, 327, 440.

Margry, Pierre, Mémoires, 302, 317.

Maricheets, 321.

Marietta, mounds, plan of, by W. Sargent, 437; Harris, view of the mounds, 405; mounds at, discovered, 407.

Marinelli, G., Erdkunde bei den Kirchen-Vätern, 30, 38.

Marinus of Tyre, 34; on the size of the known earth, 8.

Markham, C. R., on the Eskimos, 107; “The Inca civilization in Peru”, 209; translates Report of Ondegardo, 261; Molina’s Rites of the Incas, 262, 436; translates Avila’s narrative, 264; edits Salcamayhua, 266; Cuzco and Lima, 271; Travels in Peru and India, 271; Peru, 271; portrait, 272; on Tiahuanacu, 273; his editorial work, 274; on the Quichua language, 280; Ollanta, 281; reply to Mitre, 282; Ocean Highways, 442; Geog. Review, 442; Geog. Mag., 442.

Markland, 63, 130.

Marmier, X., Island, 84.

Marmocchi, F. C., Viaggi, xxxvii, 163.

Marquesas islands, 81.

Marquez, P., Antichi mon. de Arch. Messicana, 180.

Marriott mound, 408.

Marryat’s Travels, 321.

Marsh, Geo. P., 84, 439.

Marsh, O. C., on the Newark mounds, 408.

Marshall, O. H., Hist. Writings, 323; on the Ohio Valley Indians, 326.

Marson, Arc, 82.

Martellus, H., Insularium illustratum, 114, 119; map sketched, 122.

Marten, Voyage to Greenland, xxxiv.

Martha’s Vineyard, tracts on the conversion of the Indians, 322.

Martin, Félix, Hurons et Iroquois, 321; Jogues, 323.

Martin, Gabriel, xxxii.

Martin, Henri, Dissertation sur l’Atlantide, 46; Timée de Platon, 46.

Martin, Luis, 184.

Martin, T. H., his astron. papers, 36; Cosmog. Grecque, 39; Sur le Timée, 42.

Martin of Valencia, 156.

Martinez, J., Quichua vocabulary, 279.

Martinière, map of Greenland, 132; Voyages, 132.

Martius, F. P. von, Sprachenkunde Amerikas, 428; Glossaria, 428; Beiträge, 136.

Martyr, Peter, bibliog., xx; his first decade, xx; Legatio Babylonica, xx; acc. by Harrisse, xx; by Schumacher, xx; by Heidenheimer, xx; Die Schiffung, xxi; Poemata, xxi; De Nuper sub D. Carolo repertis insulis, xxi; facs. of title, xxii; De orbe novo, xxi; Extrait ou Recueil, xxi; De rebus oceanicis, xxiii; Summario, xxiii; joined with Oviedo, xxiii; Eden’s Decades, xxiii; Willes’ Hist. of Travayle, xxiii; edited by Hakluyt, xxiii; by Lok, xxiii; Opus Epistolarum, xxiv; on the Ethiopian origin of the tribes of Yucatan, 117; describes the Maya and Nahua picture-writings, 203.

Maryland, docs. in her Archives, xiv; Hist. Soc., xviii; Indians, 325.

Masks, Mexican, 419.

Mason, Geo. C., on the Newport mill, 105; Rem. of Newport, 105.

Mason, O. T., on the mounds, 402; bibliog. of anthropology, 411; on anthropology in the U. S., 411; his anthropolog. papers, 439.

Massachusetts Bay map, 100.

Massachusetts Hist. Soc., Library Catalogue, xvii; on the statue of Leif Ericson, 98; on Rafn’s over-confidence, 100.

Massachusetts Indians, 323.

Massachusetts Quart. Rev., 96.

Massachusetts State Library, xvii.

Massilia founded, 26.

Mastodon, carvings of, 405; mound, 409; remains of man associated with the, 388; how long disappeared, 389.

Materiaux pour l’histoire primitive, 411.

Mather, Cotton, on Dighton Rock, 103, 104; Wonderful works of God, 104; on Jews in New England, 115; on supposed remains of a giant, 389; and the Royal Society, 442.

Mather, Increase, his letter to Leusden, 322.

Mather, Saml., America known to the ancients, 40.

Mathers, their library, i.

Matienzo, Juan de, Gobierno de el Peru, 261.

Matlaltzinca, 148.

Matthews, W., Language of the Hidatsa, 425; Hidatsa Indians, 440.

Maudsley, A. P., Guatemala, 197.

Maurault, Abenakis, 322.

Maurer, Konrad, Altnord. Sprache, 84; Island, 85; Isländische Volkssagen, 85; on the Zeni, 113; Rechtgesch. des Nordens, 85.

Mauro, Fra, map (1457), 53, 117; facs. of northern parts, 120.

Maury, Alfred, 374.

Mavor, Voyages, xxxvi.

Maximilian, Emperor of Mexico, his library, viii.

Maximilian, Prince, Reise, 319; Travels, 392.

Maxtla, 146.

Maya d’Ahkuil-Chel, 426.

Mayapan, 152; deserted, 153.

Mayas, origin of, 134, 152; name first heard, 135; nations comprised, 135; acc. of, 152; hieroglyphics, 152, 426; Katunes, 152; calendar, 152; manuscripts, 162; Chilan Balam, 164; Popul Vuh, their sacred book, 166; their last pueblo, 175; picture-writing, 197; metals among, 418; languages of, 427; dialects, 427; allied to the Greek, 427; general references, 427; religion of, 433; hero-gods, 430, 434.

Mayberry, S. P., on Florida shell heaps, 393.

Mayda, 31, 47, 51, 53.

Mayer, Brantz, on Sparks, vii; Mexico, 170; Observations on Mex. hist., 184.

Mayhews, the Indian missionaries, 322.

Mayta, Ccapac, Inca, 229.

Mazahuas, 136.

Mazetecs, 136.

McAdams, W., 409; Anc. Races in the Mississippi Valley, 403, 410; Cahokia, 408.

McCaul, John, 99.

McCharles, A., 410.

McClellan, G. B., 440.

McClintock and Strong’s Cyclop. bibl. lit., 384.

McClure and Parish, Mem. of Wheeloch, 322.

McCoy, Isaac, Baptist Indian missions, 369.

McCulloh, James H., Researches on America, 169, 372; on the mounds, 399.

McCullough, John, captive to the Indians, 292, 319.

McElmo cañon, 395.

McFarland, R. W., 408.

McGee, W. J., 377; on glacial man, 330, 343; on the Columbia period, 343; his lacustrine explorations, 349; on Iowa mounds, 409.

McIntosh, John, Disc. of America, 372.

McKenney, T. L., Memoirs, 320; his career, 320; (with James Hall) Indian Tribes, 320.

McKinley, Wm., 410.

McKinney, W. A., 41.

McLennan, J. F., Primitive Marriage, 380; Studies in Anc. Hist., 380.

McMaster, S. Y., 111.

McParlin, J. A., 397.

McWhorter, T., 408.

Measures of length used by the Mexicans, 420.

Meddelelser om Grönland, 86.

Medel on the Mex. hieroglyphics, 200.

Megatherium, 389.

Megiser, H., Sept. Novantiquus, xxxiv, 111.

Meigs, J. A., on Morton’s collection, 372; Catal. human crania, 372; Obs. on the cranial forms, 374; Form of the occiput, 375.

Meineke, A., ed. Strabo, 34.

Mela, Pomponius, his views of the extension of Africa, 10; relations with Ptolemy, 10; on men supposed to be carried from America to Europe, 26; De Situ Orbis, 36.

Melgar, E. S. de, 279.

Melgar, J. M., De las Teogonias en los manuscritos Méxicanos, 431.

Melgar, Señor, 116.

Melkarth, 24.

Melo, Garcia de, 260.

Menana, 102.

Mendieta, Hist. Eçcles. Ind., 157.

Mendoza, Gumesindo, 155; curator of Museo Nacional in Mexico, 444.

Menendez, Geog. del Peru, 212.

Mengarini, G., Flat-head Grammar, 425.

Mentone caves, 390.

Menzel, Bibl. Hist., ii.

Menzies, Wm., his library and catalogue, xii.

Mer de l’Ouest, 79.

Mercator map (1538), 125.

Mercer, H. G., 405.

Mercurio Peruano, 276.

Meredith, a Welsh bard, 109.

Merian, M., xxxi.

Merida, 188.

Meridian, the first, where placed by the ancients, 8.

Merivale, C., Conversion of the Northern Nations, 85.

Merom, Ohio, 408.

Meropes, 22.

Merry Meeting Bay, 102.

Mesa, Alonso de, 260; Anales del Cuzco, 270.

Metal, use of, 418; working in Peru, 256; among the early Americans, 417.

Metz, Dr. C. L., finds palæolithic implements in Ohio, 340, 341; Prehist. Mts. Little Miami Valley, 408.

Meunier, V., Les ancêtres d’Adam, 383.

Mexia y Ocon, J. R., 279.

Mexico (country), linguistics of, viii; held to be Fousang, 78, 80, 81; correspondences in languages with Chinese, 81; with Sanskrit, 81; Asiatic origin of games, 81; jade ornaments in, 81; Asiatic origin, references on, 81; obscurities of its pre-Spanish history, 133; early race of giants, 133; chronologies, 133; the Toltecs arrive, 139; the confederacy growing, 147; its nature, 147; portraits of the kings, 148; sources of pre-Spanish history, 153; the early Spanish writers, 153; the courts and the natives, 160; MS. annals, 162; general accounts in English, 169; Archives de la Com. Scient. du Méxique, 270; ethnology of, 172; character of its civilization, 173, 176; the confederacy, 173; diverse views of the extent of the population, 174; disappearance of their architecture, 174; map by Santa Cruz, 174; mode of government, 174, 175; their palaces, 175, 176; notes on the ruins, 176; astronomy in, 179; idols still preserved, 180; superstitions for writings, 180; origin of the people, 375; copper, use of, 418; variety of tongues in, 426; culture, 329, 330. See Toltecs, Nahuas, Anahuac, Aztecs, Chichimecs.

Mexico (city), founded, 133, 144; Clavigero’s map in facs., 143; its lakes, 143; other maps, 143; facs. of the map in Coreal’s Voyages, 145; a native acc. of the capture, 162; calendar stone, 179; used to regulate market days, 179; Museo Nacional, 419, 444; its Anales, 444; view of, 180, 181; forgeries in, 180; no architectural remains, 182; the city gradually sinking, 182; relics still beneath the soil, 182; Bandelier’s notes, 182; old view of the city, 182; early descriptions, 182; its military aspect, 182; relics unearthed, 182; temple of (views), 433, 434.

Meye, Heinrich, Copan und Quiriguá, 196, 197.

Meyer, A. B., 417.

Meyer, J., map of Greenland, 131.

Mica, 416.

Michel, Francisque, Saint Brandan, 48.

Michigan mounds, 408.

Michinacas, 136.

Michoacan, 149, 433.

Micmacs, 321; language, 425; legends, 431; missions, 321; traditions of white comers among, 99.

Mictlan, 184, 435.

Mictlantecutli, 435.

Middle Ages, geographical notions, 30.

Miedna, 78.

Migration of nations in pre-Spanish times, 137, 139, 369; disputes over, 138; Gallatin’s view, 138; bibliog., 139; Dawson’s map of those in North America, 381; generally from the north, 381.

Mil, A., De origine Animalium, 370.

Milfort, a creek, 326.

Miller, J., Modocs, 327.

Miller, W. J., Wampanoags, 102.

Mindeleff, V., on Pueblo architecture, 395.

Minnesota mounds, 409.

Minutoli, J. H. von, on Palenqué, 191; Stadt in Guatemala, 195.

Miocene man, 387.

Miquitlan, 184.

Mirror of Literature, 110.

Mission Scientifique au Méxique, Ouvrages, 207.

Missions’ effect on the Indians, 318.

Mississippi Valley, loess of, 388; mounds, 410.

Missouri, mounds, 409; pottery, 419.

Missouri River, lacustrine age, 348.

Mitchell, S. L., on the Asiatic origin of the Americans, 76, 371; on the Northmen, 102.

Mitchell, A., 410.

Mitchell, W. S., on Atlantis, 44.

Mitchener, C. H., Ohio Annals, 407.

Mitla, ruins of, 184; plan, 184.

Mitre, Gen. B., Ollantay, 282.

Miztecs, 136; subjugated, 149.

Mochica language, 227, 275, 276.

Modocs, 327.

Mohawks put English arms on their castles, 304, 324.

Mohegan Indians, their language, 423.

Moke, H. T., Hist. des peuples Américains, 172.

Moletta (Moletius) on the Zeno map, 129.

Molina, Alonzo de, 156.

Molina, Christoval de, in Peru, 262; Fables and Rites of the Incas, 262; on the Incas, 436.

Molina, Vocabulario, viii; Arte de la lengua Méx., viii.

Möllhausen, Reisen, 396; Tagebuch, 396.

Moluccan migration to South America, 370.

Monardes, Dos Libros, xxix; Hist. Medicinal, xxix; likeness, xxix; Joyfull Newes, xxix.

Monboddo, Lord, on Irish linguistic traces in America, 83.

Moncacht-Ape, 77.

Money, 420.

Mongolian stock on the Pacific coast, 82.

Mongols in Peru, 82.

Monhegan, alleged runes on, 102.

Monogenism, 374.

Monotheism in America, 430.

Monro, R., Anc. Scotch lake dwelling, 393.

Montalboddo, Paesi Nov., xix.

Montana mounds, 409.

Montanus, Nieuwe Weereld, i; on the Zeni, 111; America, xxxiv; on the sagas, 92; on the Madoc voyage, 109.

Monte Alban, 184.

Montelius, O., Bibliog. de l’archéol. de la Suède, 444.

Montémont, A., Voyages, xxxvii.

Montesinos, F., in Peru, 263; Memorias antiguas, 82, 263; Anales, 263; Mémoire historique, 263; on Jews in Peru, 115; Mémoires, 273.

Montesquieu, Esprit des Lois, 380.

Montezuma (hero-god), 147, 150.

Montezuma (first of the name), 146; in power, 147; various spelling of the name, 147; dies, 148.

Montezuma (the last of the name), 148; forebodings of his fall, 148; hears of the coming of the Spaniards, 149; his “Dinner”, 174, 175.

Montfaucon, Collectio, 30.

Montgomery, James, Greenland, 69.

Moore, Dr. Geo. H., at the Lenox Library, xii; account of, xii.

Moore, Martin, 322.

Moore, M. V., 41.

Moore, Thos., Hist. Ireland, 61.

Moosmüller, P. O., Europäer in America, 88, 90.

Moquegua, 277.

Moqui Indians, 397, 429; representatives of the cliff dwellers, 395.

Moravian missions, 308, 318.

Moravian Quarterly, 109.

Morellet, Arthur, Voyage, 194; Travels, 195.

Morgan, Col. Geo., 319.

Morgan, L. H., his Montezuma’s dinner, ix, 174; attacked by H. H. Bancroft, ix, 174; on the cradle of the Mexicans, 138; his exaggerated depreciation of the Mexican civilization, 173, 174; his relations with the Iroquois, 174; Houses and House life, 175, 420; Ancient Society, 175, 382; controverted, 380; his publications, 175; his death, 175; on Rau’s views as respects the Tablet of the Cross, 195; on centres of migrations, 381; on human progress, 382; on the Pueblo race, 395; on the ruins of the Chaco cañon, 396; on the ruins on the Animas River, 396; on the social condition of the Pueblos, 397; on the moundbuilders, 401; finds their life communal, 402; on their houses, 402; League of the Iroquois, 325, 416; on bone implements, 417; on linguistic divisions, 422; on Indian life, 325; Iroquois laws of descent, 437; Bestowing of Indian names, 437; Houses of American Aborigines, 437.

Morgan, Thomas, on Vinland, 98.

Morillot, Abbé, Esquimaux, 105.

Morisotus, C., Epist. Cent. duæ, 370.

Morlot, A., 395; on the Phœnicians in America, 41.

Mormon bible, its reference to the lost tribes, 116.

Morris, C., 403.

Morse, Abner, Anc. Northmen, 105.

Morse, Edw. S., Arrow Release, 69; on the tertiary man, 387; on prehistoric times, 412.

Morse, Jed., Report on Indian affairs, 320.

Mortillet, G. de, Le Signe de la Cross, 196; Antiq. de l’homme, 383; founds the Materiaux, etc., 411, 442; L’homme, 442; Dict. des Sciences Anthropologique, 442.

Morton, S. G., _Inquiry into the distinctive characteristics of the aborig. race_, 437; Crania Amer., 372; his collection of skulls, 372; Physical type of the American Indian, 372; Aboriginal Race of America, 372; Some observations, 372; on the moundbuilders’ skulls, 399, 403.

Morton, Thomas, New English Canaan, 369.

Mossi, H., on the Quichua language, 280.

Motolinía, Historia, 156.

Motupé, 276.

Moulton, J. W., New York, 93.

Moulton, M. W., 409.

Moundbuilders, connected with the Irish, 83; with the Welsh, 111; with the Jews, 116; with the later peoples of Mexico, 136, 137; Morgan on their houses, 175; Haynes’s views, 367; literature of, 397; early Spanish and French notices of, 398; accounts by travellers, 398, 402; held to be ancestors of the Aztecs and other southern peoples, 398; emblematic mounds, 400; the most ancient, 402; believed to be of the Indian race, 400, 401, 402; earliest advocates of this view, 400; vanished race view, 400, 401, 402; Great Serpent mound, 401; no clue to their language, 401; mounds in New York built by the Iroquois, 402; date of their living, 402; divisions of the United States by their characteristics, 402; held to be Cherokees, 402; agriculturalists, 402, 410; sun-worshippers, 402; age of, 403; contents of the mounds, 403; fraudulent relics, 403; geographical distribution of their works, 404; built by Finns, 405; by Egyptians, 405; maps, 406; use of copper, 408; pipes, 409; military character, 409; turned hunters, 410; their textile arts, 419; cloth found, 419; pottery, 419.

Movers, Die Phoenizier, 24.

Mowquas, 111.

Moxa, 428.

M’Quy, Dr., 191.

Mudge, B. F., 409.

Muellenhof, Alterthumskunde, 4.

Muhkekaneew Indians, 116.

Mühlenpfordt, E. L., Versuch, 184.

Muiscas. See Muyscas.

Mujica, M. A., 282.

Müller, C., Geog. Græci, 34.

Müller, F., Allgemeine Ethnographie, 375.

Müller, J. G., on the Peruvian religion, 270; Amer. Urreligionen, 380, 430; on Quetzalcoatl, 433.

Müller, J. W. von, Reisen, 185.

Müller, Max, on early Mexican history, 133; on Ixtlilxochitl, 157; on the Popul Vuh, 167; on E. B. Tylor, 377; on American monotheism, 430.

Müller, P. E., Icelandic Hist. Lit., 84; (with Velchow, J.) ed. Saxo Gram., 92; Sagenbibliothek, 85.

Müller, Handbuch des klas. Alterth., 5.

Muller, Frederik, xvi.

Mummies, in American caves, 391; of Incas, 234, 235; Peruvian, 276, 277.

Munch, P. A., Det Norske Folks Hist., 84; Olaf Tryggvesön, 90; Norges Konge-Sagaer, 90.

Munich, Gesellschaft für Anthropologie, 443.

Muñoz, J. B., 191; Historia, ii; on the Norse voyages, 92.

Munsell, Frank, xv.

Munsell, Joel, xv; his publications, xv; sketch by G. R. Howell, xv.

Münster, Sebastian, his map, xxv; Cosmographia, xxv; likeness, xxvi, xxvii; Kosmograffia, xxviii; translations, xxviii; on the Greenland geography, 126.

Murphy, H. C., his library, ix; his Catalogue, ix; dies, ix.

Murray, Andrew, Geog. Distrib. Mammals, 82, 106.

Murray, Hugh, Travels, 93, 111; Disc. in No. America, 72; on the Northmen, 93.

Múrua, M. de, Hist. gen. del Peru, 264.

Museo Erudico, 276.

Museo Guatemalteco, 168.

Museo Mexicano, 444.

Music, 420.

Musical instruments, 420.

Mutsun language, 425.

Muyscas, myths of, 436; idol, 281; origin of, 80.

Myths, not the reflex of history, 429; literature of American, 429.

NAAMAN CREEK, rock shelter at, 365.

Nachan, 135.

Nadaillac, Marquis de, L’Amérique préhistorique, 369, 412, 415; Prehistoric America, 415; on the autochthonous theory, 375; De la période glaciaire, 388; Les prem. hommes, 369, 412; Mœurs des peuples préhistorique, 412; Les pipes et le tabac, 416; L’art préhist. en Amérique, 419.

Nahuas, origin of, 134; direction of their migration controverted, 134, 136, 137, 138; earliest comers, 137; from the N. W., 137; date disputed, 137; their governmental organizations, 174; places of their kings, 174; their buildings, 182; picture-writing, 197; myths, 431. See Aztecs, Mexico.

Narborough, Magellan Straits, xxxiv.

Narragansetts, 323.

Nasca, Peru, 271, 277.

Nasmyth, J., 50.

Natchez Indians, 326; supposed descendants of Votanites, 134.

Natchez, relics at, 389.

Natick language, 423.

National Geographic Society, 438.

Natural Hist. Soc. of Montreal, 438.

Nature, 443.

Naugatuck valley, 323.

Naulette cave, 377.

Nauset, 102.

Navajos, 327; expedition against, 396; weaving among, 420.

Neanderthal, race, 377; skull, 377, 389.

Nebel, Carlos, Viaje pintoresco, 179, 180.

Negro race, as primal stock, 373; of a stock earlier than Adam, 384.

Nehring, A., on animals found in Peruvian graves, 273.

Neill, E. D., on the Ojibways, 327.

Neolithic Age, 377; implements of, 377. See Stone Age.

Nepeña, 276.

Neue Berlinische Monatsschrift, 371.

Neumann, K. F., Amerika nach Chinesischen Quellen, 78, 80.

Névome language, 425.

New Brunswick shell heaps, 392.

New England Hist. Geneal. Society, xvii.

New England Indians, 322; mounds in, 404; visited by the Northmen, 94, 95, 96; shell heaps, 392.

New Grenada, map, 209; tribes of, 282.

New Hampshire, bibliog., xv; Indians, 322.

New Jersey, copies of docs. in her Archives, xiv; Indians, 325; shell heaps, 393.

New Mexico, map of ruins in, 397.

New Orleans, human skeleton found near, 389.

New York Acad. of Science, 438.

New York city, as a centre for the study of Amer. hist., xvii; its Hist. Soc. library, xvii; Astor Library, xvii; private libraries, x, xviii.

New York State, local history in, v; its library at Albany, xviii; the French import goods into, for the Indian trade, 311; its trade with the Indians, 311; Indians, 323; missions, 323; mounds, 404.

Newark, Ohio, map of mounds at, 407; described, 408.

Newcomb, Simon, opposes Croll’s theory, 387.

Newfoundland, early visited by the Basques, 75; in the early maps, 74; Eskimos in, 106; Indians of, 321.

Newman, J. B., Red Men, 46.

Newport stone tower claimed to be Norse, 105.

Nezahualcoyotl, 146, 147; dies, 148.

Nezahualpilli, 148.

Nicaragua, early footprint in, 385; explorers of, 197; mythology, 434; sources of its history, 169.

Nicholas V, alleged bull about Greenland, 69.

Nicholls and Taylor, Bristol, 50.

Nienhof, Brasil. Zee-en Lantreize, xxxiv.

Nijhoff, Martin, xvii.

Nilsson, Stone Age, 412.

Niza, Marco de, Quito, 268.

Noah, M. M., American Indians descendants of the Lost tribes, 116.

Nodal, J. F., on the Quichua tongue, 280; Ollanta, 281.

Nonohualcas, 136.

Nordenskjöld, A. E., Exped. till Grönland, 86; his belief in a colony on east coast of Greenland, 109; portrait, 113; on the Zeni, 114; Bröderna Zenos, 114; Trois Cartes précolumbiennes, 114, 117; Studienund Forschungen, 114; finds the oldest maps of Greenland, 117; his projected Atlas, 125; on the Olaus Magnus map (1567), 125.

Norman, B. M., Rambles in Yucatan, 186.

Norman sailors on the American coasts, 97.

Norris, P. W., 409.

Norse. See Northmen.

North Carolina, antiquities, 410; rock inscriptions, 411.

Northmen, cut of their ship, 62; plan of same, 63; ship discovered at Gokstad, 62; another at Tune, 62; one used as a house, 64; depicted in the Bayeux tapestry, 64; flags, 64; weapons, 64; characteristics, 67; in Greenland, 68; in Iceland, 83; alleged visits to America, 98; their voyages seldom recognized in the maps of the xvth cent., 117.

Northwest coast, the Berlin Museum’s Nordwest Küste, 76.

Nortmanus, R. C., De origine gent. Amer., 370.

Norton, Charles B., his Lit. Letter, xv.

Norumbega held to be a corruption of Norvegia, 98.

Norway, early map, 118; in Fra Mauro’s map, 120; in Olaus Magnus, 124, 125; by Bordone, 126; in Gallæus, 129.

Nott, J. C. (with Gliddon), Types of Mankind, 372; Physical Hist. of the Jews, 373; Indigenous Races, 374.

Nova Scotia, Indians, 321; shell-heaps, 392.

Nova Scotia Institute of Nat. Science, 438.

Novo y Colson, D. P. de, and Atlantis, 45.

Noyes, New England’s Duty, 322.

Noymlap, 275.

Numismatic and Antiq. Soc. of Philadelphia, 438.

Nuttall, Thomas, Arkansa Territory, 326.

Nuttall, Mrs. Zelia, on Mexican communal life, 175; on the so-called Sacrificial Stone, 185; on complemental signs in the Mexican graphic system, 198; on Mexican feather-work, 420; on terra cottas from Teotihuacan, 182.

Nyantics, 323.

O’BRIEN, M. C., grammatical sketch of the Abnake, 423.

O’Curry, Eugene, Anc. Irish history, 50.

O’Flaherty, Islands of Arran, 50; Ogygia, 51.

Oajaca, 149, 433; sources of its history, 168; ruins in, 184; teocalli at (view), 436.

Obando, Juan de, his Quichua dictionary, 279; grammar, 279.

Ober, F. A., Travels in Mexico, 170; Anc. Cities of America, 177.

Obsidian, 417; implements, 358.

Ocean, ancient views of the, 7; depth of, 383.

Ocean Highways, 442.

Ococingo, 135.

Odysseus, voyage of, 6; his wanderings, 40.

Ogallala Sioux, 327.

Ogilby, America, i, xxxiv.

Ogygia, 12, 13, 23.

Ohio Archæological and Hist. Quarterly, 407.

Ohio Land Company (1748), formation of the, 309.

Ohio, mounds in, 405; bibliog. and hist., 406; Centennial Report, 406; pictographs, 410; State Board of Centennial managers, Final Report, 407.

Ohio Valley, ancient man in, 341; ancient hearths in, 389; caves, 391; English attempts to occupy, 312; frontier life, 319; Indians, 326.

Ojeda, A. de, describes pile dwellings, 364.

Ojibways, 327.

Olaf, Tryggvesson, 62; saga, 90; editions, 90.

Olaus Magnus, 65; Hist. de Gentibus Septent, 67.

Olivarez, A. F., 282.

Ollantai or Ollantay, 425; drama, 274, 242, 281; different texts, 281; its age, 282.

Ollantay-tampu or tambo, ruins, 220, 221, 271.

Olmecs, migration of, 135; earliest comers, 135; overcame the giants, 137.

Olmos, A. de, 156, 276, 279.

Olosingo, 196.

Omahas, 327.

Onas, 289.

Ondegardo, Polo de, in Peru, 260, 261; Relaciones, 261.

Onderdonk, J. L., 412.

Ongania, Sammlung, 47, 53.

Onondaga language, 424.

Onontio, 289.

Ophir of Solomon, 82, 369; found in Palenqué, 191.

Orbigny, A. d’, L’homme Américain, 271; Voyages, 271; his ethnographical map of South America, 271.

Orcutt, S., Indians, 323; Stratford, 323.

Ordoñez, Ramon de, La Creacion del Cielo, etc., 168; Palenqué, 191.

Oré, L. G. de, Rituale, 227, 280.

Oregon, Indians, 328; mounds, 409; shell heaps, 393.

Orozco y Berra, helped by the collections of Icazbalceta and Ramirez, 163; Geog. de las lenguas de México, 135, 172, 427; Dic. Universal de Hist., 172; Mexico, 172; El Cuauhxicalli de Tizoc, 185; Códice Mendozino, 200.

Orrio, F. X. de, Solution, del gran problema, 76.

Ortega, C. F., ed. Veytia, 159.

Ortelius, on the Zeni, 111; holds Plutarch’s continent to be America, 40; believed Atlantis to be America, 43; map of the Atlantic Ocean (1587), 58; map of Scandia, 129; and the sagas, 92.

Otomis, 136, 424; their language, 81.

Otompan, 140.

Otté, E. C., 271.

Otumba, fight at, 175.

Ovid, Fasti, 3.

Oviedo y Baños, J. de, Venezuela, 444.

Oxford Voyages, xxxiv.

Oztotlan, 139.

PACCARI-TAMPU, 223.

Pachacamac, 234, 277.

Pachicuti, J. de S. C., Reyno del Piru, 436.

Pachacutec, Inca, 230, 277.

Pacific Ocean, great Japanese current, 78; its islands in geol. times, 383; long voyages upon, in canoes, 81.

Pacific Railroad surveys, 440.

Packard, A. S., on the Eskimos, 105.

Padoucas, 110.

Pæsi Novamente, xix; Newe unbek. landte, xx; fac-simile of title, xxi; Nye unbek. lande, xx; Itinerariū Portugal, xx; Sensuyt le nouveau monde, xx; Le nouv. monde, xxi.

Paez, 428.

Paéz-Castellano language, 425.

Page, J. R., 410.

Paijkull, C. W., Summer in Iceland, 83.

Paint Creek, map, 406.

Painter, C. C., Mission Indians, 328.

Palacio, Diego Garcia de, Carta, 168, 427.

Palacio, M., 281.

Palæolithic age, named by Lubbock, 377; its implements, 331; cut of, 331; man in America, 357, 358; could he talk? 421; developments towards the neolithic state, 365. See Stone Age.

Palenqué, position of, 151; ruins described, 191; first discovered, 191; age of, 191; restorations, 192; tablet, 193; sculptures from the Temple of the Cross, 193, 195; seen by Waldeck, 194; plans, 195; views, 195; statues, 196.

Palfrey, J. G., on the Northmen, 96; on the Newport tower, 105; on the Indians, 323.

Palin, Du, Study of hieroglyphics, 204.

Pallas, Vocab. comparativa, 424.

Palmer, Edw., 409; on a cave in Utah, 390.

Palmer, Geo., Migrations from Shinar, 374.

Palomino, 260.

Palos, Juan de, 155.

Palszky, F., 374.

Panchæa, 12.

Pandosy, M. C., Yahama language, 425.

Papabucos, 136.

Papantla, 178.

Paracelsus, Theoph., on the plurality of the human race, 372.

Paradise, position of, 31, 47.

Paraguay, 370.

Paravey, C. H. de, Fou-Sang, 80; Nouvelles preuves, 80; Plateau de Bogota, 80; replies to Jomard, 80.

Pareja, F., La Lengua Timuquana, 425.

Pareto, Bart. de, his map (1455), 56.

Paris, peace of (1763), 312, 313; Société de Géographie founded, 441; Recueil de Voyages, 441; Bulletin, 441.

Parkman, F., California and the Oregon trail, 327; France and England in North America, 316; on the Indian character, 317; La Salle, 318.

Parmenides, 3.

Parmentier, Col., 81.

Parmunca, 275.

Parsons, S. H., 437.

Parsons, Usher, on the Nyantics, 323.

Passamaquoddy legends, 431.

Patin, Ch., xxiv.

Pattison, S. R., Age of Man, 387; Earth and the Word, 383.

Patton, A., 408.

Pauw., De, Recherches, 173. See De Pauw.

Pawnees, 327.

Paynal, 432.

Payta, 275.

Pazos-kanki, V., his Quichua work, 280.

Peabody, Geo., 439.

Peabody Academy of Science, 438.

Peabody Institute (Balt.), xviii.

Peabody Museum of Archæology and Ethnology, 439; Reports, 439; Special Papers, 439.

Peale, T. R., 409, 410.

Pech, Nakuk, 164.

Peck, W. F., Rochester, 323.

Pecos, ruins, 396.

Pederson, Christiern, ed. of Saxo, 92.

Peet, S. D., The Pyramid in America, 177; on Pueblo architecture, 395; on the serpent symbol, 401; on the moundbuilders, 403, 408, 409; on mounds as totems, 408; on the Saint Louis mounds, 409; on early agriculture, 417; human faces in American art, 420; Religious beliefs of the Aborigines, 431; Animal worship and Sun worship, 431; Religion of the Moundbuilders, 431; edits Amer. Antiquarian, 439.

Pégot-Ogier, E., Archipel des Canaries, 48.

Peirce, C. S., on the Newport mill, 105.

Pelaez, Paula G., Guatemala, 168.

Pemicooks, 323.

Pemigewassets, 322.

Penafiel, Antonio, Nombres géog. de México, 427.

Penn, Wm., on Jews in America, 115.

Pennant, Tour of Wales, iii.

Pennock, B., 85.

Pennsylvania, Indians in, 306, 325; mounds, 405; settlers of, 307; their treatment of the Indians, 309.

Penobscots, 322; their legends, 431.

Pentland, J. B., map of Lake Titicaca, 246.

Pequods, 323.

Percy, Bishop, ed. Mallet’s Northern Antiquities, 91.

Perdita, island, 48.

Perez, José, 77, 117, 404; preserver of Maya MSS., 163.

Perez, Pio, Chron. Yucateca, 164; his notes, 164.

Periegetes, D., Periplus, 39.

Peringskiöld, ed. Heimskringla, 91.

Perizonius, 22, 40.

Perkins, Fred. B., his sketch of Gowans, xv; Scrope, xv.

Pernetty, D., controverts De Pauw, 370; Examen, 370; De l’Amérique, 370.

Perrine, T. M., 408.

Perrot, Nic., Mémoires, 429.

Pertuiset, E., Le Trésor des Incas, 272.

Pertz, G. H., Mon. Germ. Hist., 88.

Peru, Mongols in, 82; giants in, 82; the Ophir of Solomon, 82; Chinese in, 82; Jews in, 115; Votanites in, 134; civilization in, 209; evidences of it, 209; maps, 210, 211; bounds, 212; length of the settled condition of the Inca race, 212; plants and animals domesticated, 212; ancient burial-places, 214; pre-Inca people, 214; cyclopean remains, 220; water sacrifices, 221; deity of, 222; Pirua dynasty, 223, 225; its people, 227; Tampu Tocco, 223; Inca dynasty, 223; its duration, 225; list of the kings, 223; origin of the Incas, 223; their rise under Manco, 225; their original home, 226; their subjugation of the earlier peoples, 227; establish their power at Cuzco, 228; portraits of the Incas, 228, 267; picture of warriors, 230; Chanca war, 230; Inca Yupanqui, 230; war between Huascar and Atahualpa, 231, 262; names of the Incas, 231; succession of the Incas, 231, 232; their religion, 232; belief in a Supreme Being, 233; sun-worship, 233; plan of the Temple of the Sun, 234; religious ceremonials, 236, 240; astronomical knowledge, 236; their months, 236; festivals, 237; human sacrifices, 237, 238; learned men, 241; the Quichua language, 241; the court language, 241; references on the Inca civilization, 241; their bards, 242; dances, 242; musical instruments, 242; dramas, 242; quipus records, 242; healing art, 243; the central sovereign, 244; tributes, 245; the Inca insignia, 245; their architecture, 247; two stages of it, 247; their thatching, 247; ruins, 247; social polity, 249; the Inca family, 249; divisions of the empire, 249; provinces, 250; ruins of a village, 251; laborers, 251; bringing up of children, 251; land measure, 251; their agriculture, 252; hanging gardens, 252; irrigation, 253; peculiar products, 253; their flocks, 253; their roads, 254, 261; travelling, 254; map of roads, 254; colonial system, 255; military system, 255; arts, 255; metal-workers, 256; pottery, 256, 257, 258; weapons, 257; spinning, weaving, and dyeing, 257; cloth-making, 258; authorities on ancient Peruvian history, 259; the conquerors as authors, 260; lawyers and priests, 261; poetry, 262; chronology, 262; efforts to extirpate idolatry, 264; native writers, 265; Relaciones descriptivas filled out in Peru, 266; the Informaciones respecting the usurpation of the Incas, 268; pedigrees of the Incas, 268; ordinances, 268; works of travellers, 270, 272; origin of its civilization, 273; the great work of Raimondi, 273; on the geography, 273; editors of old works, 273; songs of the Incas, 274; ancient people of the coasts, 275; native language, 278; iron in, 418; cloths of, 420; mythology of, 436.

Peschel, O., Gesch. der Erdkunde, 36; Erd- und Völkerkunde, 48; on the Arab voyages, 72; Gesch. des Zeitalters der Entdeck., 96; portrait, 391; Abhandlungen, 391; acc. of, 391; on the Polynesians, 82; Races of Men, 381; on Orozco y Berra, 427.

Petavius, Dionysius, Uranologion, 6, 8, 35.

Peter, R., 410.

Peter of Ghent. See Gante.

Peters, Richard, on the lost tribes, 116.

Petersen, N. M., Danmarks Hist., 84.

Peterson, J. G., 84.

Peterson, Rhode Island, 105.

Petit Anse Island, basket-work discovered at, 348, 386.

Pettitot, P. E., Langue Dènè-Dindjie, 425; Vocab. Français-Esquimau, 425.

Petzholdt, Bibl. Bibliog., xvii.

Peyrère, Isaac de la, Groenland, 85; editions and translations, 86; Præadamitæ, 384; Man before Adam, 384.

Peyster, J. W. de, Miscellanies by an officer, 321.

Phallic symbols, 81, 195, 429.

Philadelphia libraries, xviii.

Philip, King, his war, 297; prisoners in, 289.

Phillips, H., jr., 155, 444; on the alleged Nova Scotia runes, 102.

Phillips, J. S., 372.

Phillipps, Sir. Thomas, 155; receives some of Kingsborough’s MSS., 203; Catalogue, 203; his copy of Kingsborough’s book, 203.

Philoponus, Nova typis transacta navigatio, 48.

Phœnicians and maritime discovery, 23, 29.

Photography of the Yucatan ruins, 186.

Picard, Peuples idolatres, xxxiii.

Pichardo, J. A., and the Boturini collection, 160.

Pickering, Chas., his ethnolog. map, 82; Races of Man, 374; Men and their geog. distribution, 381.

Pickering, John, 423.

Pickett, E., Testimony of the Rocks, 403, 409.

Pictographs, 105, 410.

Picture-writing, notes on, 197; that of the Aztecs and Mayas early confounded, 197, 205 (see Hieroglyphics); recent sales of MSS., 200; Maya method, 202; P. Martyr’s descriptions, 203; in Kingsborough’s work, 203.

Pidgeon, Wm., Traditions of De-coo-dah, 400; on Fort Azatlan, 408.

Piedrahita, Granada, 436.

Pierre, Henry, xxviii.

Pile dwellings, 364.

Pillars of Hercules, 25.

Pilling, Jas. C., Bibliog. Indian Languages, Proof-sheets, vii, 414, 423; on linguistic MSS., 423.

Pim, Bedford, Dottings, 197.

Pima language, 425.

Pimentel, Antonio, Relaciones, 164.

Pimentel, F., Lenguas indigenas de México, viii, 142, 425, 426.

Pinart, Alphonse, Les Aléoutes, 78; Catalogue, 414, 423, 425; Coleccion de linguistica, vii; Bibl. de linguistique Amér., 425.

Pinart-Brasseur Catalogue, vii, xiii.

Pindar on the Atlantic Ocean, 28.

Pinelo, Ant. de Léon, Biblioteca, 413; Barcia’s ed., 413.

Pinelo. See Léon y Pinelo.

Pinkerton, John, Voyages, xxxvi.

Pinzon’s voyages, acc. of, xxiv.

Pipart, Abbé J., 200; Astronomie des Méxicaines, 179.

Pipe-stone quarries, 416.

Piquet, Father, 308.

Pirinda-Othomi language, 426.

Piruas, 222.

Pisco, valley, 277; mummy from, 277.

Pissac, 236.

Pizarro, Pedro, 260.

Pizigani, Fr., map (1367), 50, 55; cut of, 54; (1373), 53, 55.

Plato, on the form of the earth, 3; Phaedo, 3; Timaeus, 3, 15, 42; on the Atlantis story, 15, 41; his works, 34; editions, 42.

Platzmann, Julius, Grammatiken, vii.

Pleistocene man in America, 329, 357. See Tertiary and Quaternary man.

Pliny on the form of the earth, 3; Nat. Hist., 15, 35, 42; his Atlantis, 42.

Pliocene man, 385. See Pleistocene.

Plummets, 417.

Plurality of races, 372.

Plutarch, De Placitis Philosophorum, 3; his Saturnian continent, 23; Moralia, 35; on Solon, 42.

Poinsett, J. R., Notes on Mexico, 180.

Poisson, J. B., Animadversiones, 370.

Polo, Marco, xxiv, xxviii, xxxv, xxxvi.

Polybius, 34; on the branches of the ocean, 7.

Polynesians, their relations to the Malays, 81; their route to America, 81; migrations, 82, 376.

Pomar, J. B., Antigüedades de los Indios, 164; Memorias históricas, 164; on a Mexican house, 420.

Ponce, Father Alonzo, 197.

Pontanus, Rerum et urbis Amst. hist., xxxiii; on the Zeni, 111.

Pontiac’s conspiracy, 284, 314; number of warriors, 315; posts captured, 316.

Pontoppidan, Norway, 92.

Poole, W. F., 43; on Donnelly’s Atlantis, 45; on Weise’s Disc. of America, 45.

Popular Mag. of Anthropology, 442.

Popular Science Monthly, 439.

Popular Science Review, 443.

Porcelain in pre-Spanish times, 177.

Porcupine bank, 51.

Portuguese discoveries in America, bibliog., xix; the first explorers of the African coast, 38; early views of the American coast, 120.

Posidonius, 5, 34.

Post, C. F., in Ohio, 311.

Potato in Peru, 213.

Potter, W. P., 409.

Potter, Early Hist. Narragansett, 323.

Potter’s wheel, 419.

Pottery, collections of, 418, 419; paper on, 419; in Peru, 256, 257.

Pourtalès, Count, on human remains in Florida, 389.

Powell, David, 109.

Powell, Maj. J. W., in the Colorado cañon, 396; portrait, 411; Survey of the Rocky Mt. region, 412; Ann. Reports Bur. Ethnol., 412; on the moundbuilders, 401; views on language, 423; Evolution of language, 423, 440; on the Wyandots, 327, 440; on tribal society, 328; Philosophy of the No. Amer. Indians, 431; Mythology of the No. Amer. Indians, 431, 440; director of Bureau of Ethnology, 439; his linguistic studies, 439; edits Contributions to Ethnology, 440.

Powers, Stephen, on the California Indians, 81; Tribes of California, 81, 328.

Pownal, Gov. Thomas, suggests the cranial test of race, 372.

Prantl, Aristoteles, 7; Himmelsgebäude, 7.

Pratt, W. H., 408.

Praying Indians, 309.

Preadamites, 384.

Preble, G. H., on Norse ships, 62.

Precession of the equinoxes, 387.

Prehistoric archæology, canons of, 329; Internat. Congresses, 411.

Prehistoric time, usual divisions of, 377; stages of development not decided by time, 377.

Prescott, W. H., on the Northmen, 96; Mexico, 163; notes on it by Ramirez, 163; on the Mexican civilization, 174; his relative use of early Spanish writers in his Peru, 263, 269; his library, 269; on the Mexican connection with Asia, 375.

Prestwich, on cataclysmic force, 382; on the age of man, 384; On the drift containing implements, 384; Flint-implement-bearing beds, 386.

Prevost, Abbé, Voyages, xxxv.

Price, E., 403.

Price, J. E., 258.

Prichard, J. C., Researches, 320, 412.

Priest, Josiah, Amer. Antiq., 372.

Prime, W. C., on Gowans, xv.

Prince, Thos., his library, i.

Prinz, R., De Solonis Plutarchi fontibus, 42.

Pritt, Jos., Olden Time, 319.

Proclus, comment on Plato, 35; Comment. in Timaeum, 41.

Proudfit, S. V., 347.

Prunières, 357.

Ptolemy, on the form of the earth, 3; on the size of the known earth, 8; his system revived, 32; his influence, 34; editions, 34; bibliog., 35; Almagest, 35; on the Atlantic islands, 47.

Pueblo Indians, arts of, 416; pottery, 419; connection with the Aztecs, 427; general references, 397; their race, 395; ruins among them, 395; their connection with the moundbuilders, 395. See Zuñi, Moqui, etc.

Pueblo region, maps of, 394, 397.

Pulgar, Fernando del, xxiv.

Pullen, Clarence, 397.

Pulszky, F., Human races and their art, 420.

Pumpelly, R., Across America, 327.

Puquina, 274; language, 226, 280.

Purchas, Samuel, xxxiii; on the Zeni, 111; buys the Codex Mendoza, 204.

Purpurariæ, 14.

Putnam, C. E., 404; Authenticity of the elephant pipes, 404.

Putnam, F. W., on the California Indians, 328; on the origin of Americans, 375; on the Trenton implements, 334, 337, 388; Palæolithic implements, 388; on Kentucky caves, 390; on shell heaps, 392; on Jeffries Wyman, 392; on the Great Serpent mound, 401; his position on the question of moundbuilders, 402; on their skulls, 403; on Fort Ancient, 408; in the Little Miami Valley, 408; on Fort Azatlan, 408; on stone graves in Tennessee, 410; on the Kentucky mounds, 410; in Cassino’s Standard Nat. Hist., 412; on the arts of Southern California, 416; edits the archæological part of Wheeler’s Survey, 416, 440; on soap-stone quarries, 416; on traces of stone-working, 417; on jade in America, 417; on the melting of metal, 417; finds meteoric iron in the mounds, 418; silver, 418; gold, 418; on copper objects, 418; in Mexico, 418; on moundbuilders’ pottery, 419; on Tennessee pottery, 419; Conventionalism in Anc. Amer. art, 420; on cloth in the mounds, 420; as curator of Peabody Museum, 439; on Amer. archæological collections, 440; his comments on the relics of the Naaman Creek rock shelter, 367.

Putnam, Rufus, Ross County, Ohio, 408.

Pyramids in America, 177.

Pythagoras, 3.

Pytheas, 34; on the Atlantic, 28; at Thule, 28.

QUAKERS, bibliog., xvii; in Pennsylvania, oppose resistance to Indians, 308; relation to the Indians, 325.

Quaritch, Bernard, the London bookseller, xvi; his Museum, xvi; his General Catalogues, xvi; in the “Sett of Odd Volumes”, xvi; sketch by W. H. Wyman, xvi.

Quarry of pipe-stones, 416.

Quarrying stone, 416.

Quartz, 417.

Quartzite, 417.

Quaternary man, the earliest, 387.

Quatrefages de Bréan, A. de, Les Polynésiens, 82; Crania Ethica, 373; Unité de l’espèce humaine, 374; Races humaines, 374, 387; Human Species, 374; Nat. Hist. of Man, 374, 387, 411; Les progrès de l’Anthropologie, 378; Hommes fossiles, 359, 411; Rapport sur le progrès de l’Anthropologie, 411.

Quauhnahuac conquered, 147.

Quauhtlatohuatzin, 146.

Queh, F. G., 167.

Quellenata, ruins, 249.

Quemada, ruins, 183.

Querez, 394.

Querlon, xxxv.

Quetzalcoatl (a king), 140; discredited by Brinton, 141.

Quetzalcoatl (a divinity), a white-bearded man, 137; the myth, 137; identified with Cortés, 149; Bastian on, 172; his mound, 179; oppressed by Tezcatlipoca, 431; references, 432; historical basis of his story, 432; effigy, 432; under other names, 434.

Quiahuiztlan, 164.

Quiché-Cakchiquel peoples of Guatemala, 135; their geog. position, 151.

Quichés, language, 427; myths, 435; origin of, 134; traditions, 135; their power in Guatemala, 150; warned of the Spaniards’ coming, 151; their geog. position, 151.

Quichuas, their language and literature, 82, 241, 278; grammars, 278; vocabularies, 278; myths of, 436; original home, 226.

Quignon, Mount, human jaw found at, 390.

Quinames, 133, 136.

Quinantzin, 142.

Quincy, Josiah, Hist. Harvard University, iii.

Quinsai, 51.

Quinté Bay mounds, 410.

Quipus, 242; cut, 243.

Quiriguá, ruins, 196; plan, 196; references, 197.

Quito, Hassaurek on, 272; map, 211; early accounts lost, 268; later histories, 268.

Quitus, 227.

Quivira, 394.

RACES, unity or plurality of, bibliog., 372.

Rada, De la, on Rosny, 201; Les Vases péruviennes, 257.

Rada y Delgado, J. D. de la, publishes Landa’s Relacion, 165.

Radisson, P. E., Voyages, 318.

Rae, John, 106.

Rafinesque, C. S., on Atlantis, 46; on the Delawares, 325; Anc. Mts. of America, 372; on the mounds, 409; his character, 424; introd. to Marshall’s Kentucky, 424; Ancient History, 424; The American Nations, 424.

Rafn, C. C., Grönlands Hist. Mindesmaerker, 86; autog., 87; Americas Geog., 87; ed. Olaf Tryggvesson’s Saga, 90; portrait, 90; his career, 93; Cabinet d’Antiq. Amér., 93; Antiq. Americanæ, 94; bibliog., 94; his lesser statements about the Northmen, 94; L’ancienne géog. des régions arctiques, 94; Antiq. Américaines, 94; influence of Rafn, 96.

Ragine, A., Découv. de l’Amérique, 78.

Raimondi, Ant., El Peru, 273.

Rain-god, 180.

Raleigh, Sir Walter, on De Bry, xxxii.

Ramirez, José F., edits Duran’s Historia, 155; on Sahagún, 157; his collection of MSS., 157, 163; notes on Prescott, 163; Bibl. Mex., 414.

Ramirez de Fuenleal, Hist. de los Méxicanos por sus Pinturas, 431.

Ramon de Ordoñez, Hist. del Cielo, 134. See Ordoñez.

Ramusio, edits P. Martyr and Oviedo, xxiii; Navigazioni, xxiii, xxviii; on the Zeni, 111.

Randolph, J. W., xv.

Ranking, John, Conquest of Peru by the Mongols, 82.

Rask, Erasmus, 88; on the Irish discovery of America, 83.

Rasle, S., Abnake language, 423.

Rau, Chas., on Dighton Rock, 104; on the Palenqué Tablet, 195; on the progress of study in the hieroglyphics, 202; Catal. Nat. Museum, 403; on Illinois mounds, 408; Articles, etc., 411; on the aboriginal implements of agriculture, 417; Prehistoric fishing, 417; on the stock in trade of an aboriginal lapidary, 417; various papers on stone implements, 417; on Amer. pottery, 419; Aboriginal Trade, 420; thought the earliest man could not talk, 421; Articles on Anthropol. Subjects, 439; Archæolog. Coll. of the U. S., 440; Lapidarian Sculpture, 440.

Rawlinson, Geo., Antiq. of Man, 381, 382.

Rawlinson, Sir H. C., on the Zeni, 113.

Ray, Luzerne, 323.

Rea, A. de la, Mechoacan, 168.

Read, Harvey, 418.

Read, M. C., 407; Archæology of Ohio, 407; on the Tennessee mounds, 410.

Reade, John, 328.

Reck, P. G. F. von, Diarium, 326.

Recollects, missions, 317.

Recueil de Voyages, etc., xix.

Red River of Louisiana, 440.

Red River of the North, mounds, 410.

Red pipe-stone quarry, 416.

Registro Yucatéco, 444.

Reynolds, E. R., 416; Shell-heaps at Newburg, Md., 393.

Reynolds, H. L., jr., Metal Art of Anc. Mexico, 418.

Reid, Bibl. Amer., ii.

Reikjavik, 61.

Reillo, island, 49.

Reinaud, Relations de l’Empire Romaine avec l’Asie, 11; Géog. d’Abul-Fada, 47.

Reindeer Period, 339, 377.

Reisch’s map, 122.

Reiss, W., and A. Stübel, Necropolis of Ancon, 273.

Relics, spurious, 180.

Remesal, Ant. de, Hist. gen. de las Indias, 168; praised by Helps, 168.

Renard, on St. Paul’s Rocks in the Atlantic Ocean, 45.

Repartimientos, 174.

Retzius, A., Present state of Ethnology, 44; on the human skull, 373; on the unity of man, 374; on the Guanche skulls, 116, 117.

Reusner, Icones, xxiv.

Réville, Albert, Origin and growth of religion, 241, 431.

Revista Méxicana, 444.

Revista Peruana, 276.

Revue Américaine, 441.

Revue d’Anthropologie, 442.

Revue d’Architecture, 217.

Revue Ethnographique, 441.

Revue des Soc. Savantes, 38.

Rhees, W. J., History of the Smithsonian Institution, 439.

Rhode Island, docs. in her Archives, xiv; Indians, 323.

Rialle, G. de, La Mythologie, 430.

Ribas, Juan de, 155.

Ricardo, Ant., 278.

Riccioli, Geog., 5.

Rice, A. T., Essays from No. Amer. Rev., 92.

Rich, Obadiah, his career, iii; dies, iv; his catalogues, iv; assists Kingsborough, 203; obtains his MSS., 203; helped Prescott, 260.

Richarderie. See Boucher.

Richardson, J. M., 408.

Richardson, Voyages, xxxvi.

Riggs, R. S., 423; Dacota language, 424; on the Dacotah myths, 431.

Rigollet, convinced by De Perthes, 390.

Rikardsen, K., 107.

Rimac, 277.

Rink, Hinrich, Eskimoiske Eventyr, 70; portrait, 106; best authority on the Eskimos, 106; his publications, 106; Tales of the Eskimo, 107; Danish Greenland, 107; Eskimo Tribes, 107; on their dialects, 107; their origin and descent, 107; their primitive abode, 107; their traditions, 107; Ostgrönländerne, 131. See Greenland.

Rio, Ant. del, at Palenqué, 191; Ruins of an anc. city, 191.

Rio de Janeiro, Nat. Museum, 444; Mémoires, 444.

Rios, P. de los, 205.

Riseland, 130.

River drift, man of, 377.

Rivero, M. E. de, Antigüedades Peruanas, 270; translations, 270.

Rivera, P., 183.

Rivière, E., in the Mentone caves, 390; Un Squelette humain, 390.

Robertson, D. A., 403, 405.

Robertson, R. S., 401, 403, 408.

Robertson, Samuel, 74.

Robertson, Wm., America, ii., 169; on the Norse voyages, 92; his nearly correct view of the anc. Mexican civilization, 173; severe on Clavigero, 158; disbelieved in pre-Spanish ruins, 176; on the Incas, 269; portrait, 269; on the Amer. Indians, 320; on seventeenth-century literature of Americana, 413; his bibliog., 413.

Robin, Louisiane, 398.

Robinson, Conway, Disc. in the West, 93.

Robinson, Edw., 439.

Robinson, Life in California, 328.

Rocca, inca, 229.

Rock inscriptions of the Indians, 104, 105, 410, 411.

Rock shelter at Naaman’s Creek, 365.

Rock-writing, 105.

Rocks, cup-like cavities in, 417.

Rockall, 51.

Rockford tablet, 404.

Roehrig on the Sioux, 77.

Rogers, Horatio, Private libraries of Providence, xvii.

Roisel, Etudes ante-historiques, 46.

Rojas, Cholula, 180.

Roman, G., 265.

Roman, H., Republica de las Indias, 434.

Roman coins, in the Danish shell-heaps, 382; found in America, 41.

Romans, Bernard, Florida, 326, 372; on the autochthonous Amer. man, 372.

Romans in the Atlantic, 26.

Rome, Società Geog. Ital., Bollettino, 444.

Romero on Mexican languages, vii.

Roquefeuil, de, Voyage, 78.

Rosa, Gonzalez de la, 274, 280.

Rosas, Dr., 281.

Rosny, Léon de, L’Atlantide, 46; on Fousang, 80; Variétés Orientales, 80; Les doc. écrit. de l’antiq. Amér., 139, 201, 207, 442; on Sahagún, 157; gives fac. of Aztec map, 163; Essai sur le déchiffrement, etc. 163, 198, 201, 207; on Landa’s Alphabet, 200; Les écritures figuratives, 201; Archives paléographiques, 201, 442; Anc. textes Mayas, 201; Nouvelles Recherches, 201; his studies on Spain and Portugal, 201; Les Sources d’histoire anté-Columbienne, 201, 413; bibliog. 201; portrait, 202; on the Codex Telleriano-Remensis, 205; on Brasseur’s ed. of the Codex Troano, 207; discovers the Codex Perezianus, 207; Manuscrit dit Méxicain, No. 2 de la bibl. impériale, 207; his works on Amer. archæology, 207; on jade industries, 417; Revue Orientale et Américaine, 441.

Rosny, Lucien de, Les Antilles, 412, 442; Le tabac, 416; La Céramique, 419.

Ross, Thomasina, 271.

Rosse, Irving C., 106.

Rothelin, Abbé, De Bry, xxxii.

Rotz, his map of Greenland, 126.

Roujow, Races humaines, 390.

Rowbotham, J. F., Hist. of Music, 420.

Royal Geographical Society and its publications, 442.

Royal Historical Soc. Trans., 443.

Royal Society of Canada, 438.

Royal Society, 442.

Royce, C. C., on the Cherokees, 326; Indian Cessions of land, 440; on the Shawanees, 326.

Royllo, island, 49.

Rucharner, Newe unbek. landte, xx.

Rudbeck, on Atlantis, 16.

Ruffner, E. H., Ute Country, 327.

Ruge, Der Chaldäer Selenkos, 7.

Ruins in Middle America, notes on, 176.

Runes, alleged ones in Nova Scotia, 102; cuts of, 66, 67; age of, 66; references, 66; in Greenland, 87.

Runnels, M. T., Sanbornton, N. H., 404.

Rupertus, Dissertationes, 40.

Russell, I. C., Lake Lahontan, 349.

Ruttenber, E. M., Hudson River Indians, 325.

Ruxton, Life in Far West, 111, 327.

Ruysch’s map, 120, 122.

SAABYE, HANS E., 108.

Sabin, Jos., his publications, vi; Amer. Bibliopolist, vi; Dictionary, vi, 414; Squier Catal., viii, 414; Menzies Catal., xii.

Sabine, Lorenzo, on the Indians in Maine, 322.

Sac and Fox tribes, 327.

Sacrificial Stone in Mexico, 180, 181, 185.

Sacsahuaman, ruins, 220, 221.

Sagard, Canada, 429; reference to copper mines, 417.

Sagas, when written, 84; credibility of, 87, 98, 99; fac-simile of script, 87; largely myths, 88; when put in writing, 88; Codex Flatoyensis, 88, 99; bibliog., 91; absurdities in, 99; oldest maps in accordance with, 129. See Northmen, Iceland, etc.

Saghalien, 80.

Sagot, P., 425.

Sahagún, Father, as linguistic student, 156; portrait, 156; his true name, 156; bibliog., 157.

Sahuaraura, inca, Dr. J., 281; Recuerdos de la Monarquia Peruana, 270.

Saint. See St.

Sails used by the Peruvians, 420.

Salcamayhua, J. de, S. P. Y., Relacion, 266.

Saldamando, E. T., Los Antiquos Jesuitas del Peru, 223, 262.

Sale, Ant. de la, La Salade, 85.

Salisbury, Stephen, jr., 137; assists Le Plongeon, 186, 187; The Mayas, 187; Terra Cottas of Isla Mujeres, 187.

Salone on Atlantis, 46.

Salter, John, 328.

San Juan, cliff houses on the, 395; pueblo, 396.

San Miguel, 49.

San Tomas, his grammar, 278.

Sana, 276.

Sanborn, J. W., Seneca Indians, 323.

Sanbornton, N. H., Indian fortification, 404.

Sanford, Ezekiel, Hist. United States, 320.

Sans, R., 264.

Sanskrit roots in Mexican, 81.

Sanson, Guillaume, on Atlantis, 16; his map, 18.

Santa, 275.

Santarem, Hist. de la Cosmog., 38; his atlas, 53.

Santillan, Fernando de, Relacion, 261.

Sanuto, Marino, his map (1306), 53; acc. of, 53 (1320), 55.

Saravia, B. de, Antig. del Peru, 261, 268.

Sargasso Sea, 25.

Sargent, Winthrop, on the Cincinnati mounds, 398, 437; plan of the Marietta mounds, 405.

Sarmiento de Gamboa, P., discovers islands, 268; Viage al estrecho de Magellanes, 268.

Sars, J. E., Norske Hist., 85.

Satanagio. See Man Satanaxio.

Satanaxio. See Man.

Saunders, Trelawny, map of Peru, 211.

Saussure, H. de, Ruines d’une anc. ville, 182.

Savage, a.d., 196.

Savage, Jos., 409.

Sawkins, J. G., 184.

Saxe-Eisenach, Duke of, 205.

Saxenburg, island, 47.

Saxo-Grammaticus, Hist. Danica, 91.

Scandinavia. See Northmen, Norway, Sweden, Iceland.

Schaefer, Entwicklung, etc., 3; Gestalt und Grösse der Erde, 39; Philologus, 5.

Schaghticoke Indians, 324.

Schellhas, Die Mayahandschrift, 205.

Scherer, J. B., Recherches, 76, 424, 445.

Scherzer, K., Wanderungen, 166; Las Hist. del Origen de los Indios, 166; Quiriguá, 197.

Schiern, F., Un Enigme, 26.

Schlagintweit, 412.

Schmerling, Dr., Recherches sur les ossemens, 390.

Schmidel, Brazil, xxxii.

Schmidt, E., 402; Dissert. de America, 40; Die ältesten Spuren des Menschen, 384; Anthropol. Methoden, 411.

Schmidt, Julius, Copan and Quiriguá, 196, 197.

Schneider, C. E. C., 41.

Schoebel, C., among the pueblos, 397.

Schöning, Gerhard, Norges Rigens Hist., 92.

Schonlandia, 129.

Schoolcraft, H. R., Books in the Indian tongues, vii; on the Northmen, 96; on the Grave Creek inscription, 102; on the Dighton Rock, 102, 104; Indian Tribes, 320, 376, 430, 441; opinions of it, 320, 441; otherwise called Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge, 441; and Ethnological Researches, 441; F. S. Drake’s ed., 441; his notes on antiquities, 376; Grave Creek Mound, 403; Report on Iroquois, 324, 405; Notes on the Iroquois, 324, 405; on Virginia mounds, 410; on Florida pottery, 419; his linguistic studies, 424; dies, 441; rivalry of Catlin, 441.

Schouten in De Bry, xxxii.

Schrader, Namen der Meere, 13.

Schultz-Sellack, Carl, Die Amer. Götter, 202, 434.

Schultz, Travels, 405.

Schumacher, H. A., Petrus Martyr, xx.

Schumacher, P., 393; on pottery making, 419.

Schwab, Moïse, 404.

Schwatka, F., on the Eskimos, 107.

Science, 439.

Scioto Valley, map of mounds, 406.

Scipio’s dream, 9, 11.

Scoffern, John, Stray leaves, 383.

Scolvus, Jac., his landfall, 129. See Skolno.

Scott, P. A., 350.

Scott, Sir Walter, on the Sagas, 83.

Scotland, early map of, 118.

Scudder, S. H., Catal. of Scientific Serials, 438, 441.

Scull, G. D., edits Radisson, 318.

Scylax on the Atlantic, 28; Periplus, 28.

Scythian migration to America, 370.

Sea of Darkness, 32, 74.

Seager, his drawing of the Dighton Rock, 102.

Sebillot, Paul, Légendes, 47.

Seeman, B., Dottings, 197.

Selden collection, 205.

Selish grammar, 425.

Sellers, on arrow points, 417.

Seminole Indians, 326.

Semites, 25.

Seneca, L. A., Questionum Nat., 35; works, 35; on the westward passage, 27; his prophecy, 29; his “Ultima Thule”, 29; his Medea, 29.

Seneca Indians, 323; origin of the name, 323; their burial mound, 405. See Iroquois.

Septon, J., 85.

Se-quo-yah, 326.

Serpent mound, 401.

Serpent symbol, 401.

Serpent, worship of, 429.

Sertorius, 14, 26.

Seven Caves, 138.

Seven Cities, island of, 31, 47, 48.

Sewall, Samuel, on Hornius, 370; Phænomena, 115.

Sewell, Stephen, on Dighton Rock, 103, 104.

Shaler, N. S., on the New Jersey gravels, 334; their implements, 388; on the disappearance of the mastodon, 389; on Ohio Valley caves, 391; Kentucky Survey, 402; on the mounds, 410.

Shaw, J., 408.

Shawanees, 307, 326; in Pontiac’s conspiracy, 316.

Shea, J. G., Library of Amer. Linguistics, vii; Catholic Missions, 318; on the Indians of Nova Scotia, 321; translates Martin’s Jogues, 323; on the Wisconsin Indians, 327; Dict. Français-Onontagué, 424; Lib. of Amer. Linguistics, 425; its contents, 425; French Onondaga Dict., 425.

Shell-heaps, 391; contemporary with the cave-men, 391; contents of those in No. America, 392; general references, 392, 393.

Shell-money, 420.

Shell-work, 417.

Shepard, H. A., Antiq. of Ohio, 405, 407.

Sherman, D., 325.

Sherwood, J. D., 403.

Sherwood, R. H., 322.

Shetimasha Indians, 426.

Ships, speed of ancient, 24; of the fifteenth century, 73; a British ship, 110. See Northmen.

Short, C. W., 437.

Short, J. T., No. Amer. of Antiq., vii, 412, 415; on Fousang, 81; on the antiquity of man in America, 330.

Shoshones, arts of, 416; their migrations, 381.

Sierra, Justo, 165.

Sign-language. See Gesture language.

Sigüenza y Gongora, C. de, his chronology of Mexico, 133; collection of, 158.

Silenus, 21.

Silliman, Journal of Arts, 371. See Amer. Journal of Science and Arts.

Sillustani, 236; Chulpas at, 248; cut, 250.

Silver, 418.

Silvestre, Paléographie, 205.

Siméon, Rémi, Les Annales Méxicaines, 164; La langue Méxicaine, 427; Sur la numération, 170.

Simms, Views and Reviews, 328.

Simon, Mrs. B. A., Hope of Israel, 116; Ten Tribes, 116.

Simonin, L., L’homme Américain, 375, 381.

Simpson, H. F. M., Prehist. of the North, 85.

Simpson, J. H., Navajo Country, 327; Mil. Reconnaissance, 395, 396; Explorations of Utah, 440.

Sinding, Paul K., Scandinavia, 96; Scandin. Races, 96.

Sinkers, 417.

Sioux, 327. See Dacotahs.

Sitgreave, Capt. L., Expedition, 396.

Sitjav, B., language of the San Antonio Mission, 425.

Six Nations. See Iroquois.

Skeleton in armor, 105.

Skertchly, S. B. J., 352.

Skolno on the Labrador coast, 76. See Scolvus.

Skrælings, 68, 105. See Eskimos.

Skulls, trepanned, 244; deforming of, 244. See Craniology.

Sladen, Von, Brazil, xxxii.

Slafter, E. F., Voyages of the Northmen, 76.

Small, John, on Thule, 118.

Smedt, C. de, 48.

Smith, Alf. R., xvi.

Smith, B., 169; on the Dighton Rock, 104; Heve language, 425; Pima language, 425.

Smith, C. D., 416.

Smith, C. H., 369; Human Species, 374.

Smith, Ethan, View of the Hebrews, 116.

Smith, Mrs. E. A., on the Iroquois, 425; Myths of the Iroquois, 431.

Smith, Col. James, 292, 319; Captivity, 288.

Smith, John, in De Bry, xxxii.

Smith, J. G., Atla, 45.

Smith, John Russell, xvi.

Smith, J. T., Northmen in New England, 96; Disc. of America by the Northmen, 96.

Smith, J. W. C., 410.

Smith, J. Y., 369.

Smith, Jos., Friends’ books, xvii; Anti-quakeriana, xvii; Bibl. Quakeristica, xvii.

Smith, Wm., New York, 324.

Smithsonian Institution, 439; its publications, 439.

Smucker, Isaac, 403; archæology in Ohio, 406; on the Newark mounds, 408; on the Alligator mound, 409.

Smyth, Thos., Unity of the Human Race, 374.

Snorre Sturleson, Heimskringla, 83.

Snorre, ancestor of Thorwaldsen, the Danish sculptor, 65.

Soap-stone quarries, 416.

Sobolewski, S., his catalogue, xiii; his De Bry, xxxii.

Sobron, F. C. Y., Los idiomas, vii.

Société Americaine de France, 176, 441.

Société d’Anthropologie, 390; Bulletin and Mémoires, 442.

Société d’Ethnographie, Mémoires,442; Les Documents écrits de l’Antiquité Amér., 442.

Société Ethnographique, Bulletin and Mémoires, 441.

Soil formation in America, 461.

Solberg, Th., bibliog. of Scandinavia, 98.

Soldan, Paz., Geog. del Peru, 212.

Soligo, Christ., map (1487?), 58.

Solinus, Polyhistor., 35.

Sollars, W. J., 106.

Solomon, his Ophir, 82. See Ophir.

Solon and Atlantis, 15, 42.

Solorano, Juan de, Politica Indiana, 268.

Soloutre, village, 357, 377.

Soltecos, 136.

Soto, Francis de, 155; on the mounds, 397.

South America, flora corresponds with African, 117; prehistoric man in, 412; languages, 428.

Southall, Jas. C., on the Unity of Races, 374; believes in the theory of degeneracy, 382; Recent origin of Man, 382, 384; biblical trust, 382; Epoch of the Mammoth, 382; his views, 382; controversy with the archæologists, 382; on his opponents, 382.

Southern States, Indians of, 326.

Southey, Robert, Madoc, 111.

Spain, arms of, 267; hieroglyphic MSS. in, 203; Sociedad Anthropológica Española, 444; Revista, 444.

Spainhour, J. M., 410.

Spanish America, writers of, ii.

Sparks, Jared, his library, vi; his MSS., vii; dies, vii.

Speaker’s Commentary, 383.

Speech wanting in the palæolithic man, 377.

Speer, Wm., 81.

Spilbergen on De Bry, xxxii.

Spilsbury, J. H. G., his Quichua work, 280.

Spineto, Hieroglyphics, 205.

Spitzbergen sometimes called Greenland in early accounts, 107.

Spizelius, Theoph., Elevatio, 115.

Sporting Review, 213.

Spotswood, Gov., on the frontier posts, 309.

Sprengel, M. C., Europäer in Nord Amerika, 92.

Squier, E. G., on Zestermann’s Colonization of America, 60; his publications and library, vii, viii, 169, 272, 414; Serpent Symbol, 76; notes on Zestermann, 83; on the Grave Creek inscription, 102; Catalogue of his library, 169; Central America, 169; Collection of Docs., 169; The Great Calendar Stone, 179; introd. to Morellet’s Travels, 195; on the Central America ruins and their relative age, 196; Nicaragua, 197; on Tenampua, 197; criticised by Bovallius, 197; on a defect in the signatures of Kingsborough’s book, 203; in Peru, 224; at Chacha, 224; at Lake Titicaca, 247; La géog. du Pérou, 247; Primeval monuments of Peru, 249; Peru, incidents of Travel, 272; his mission and studies in Peru, 272; Les monuments du Pérou, 272; death, 272; Traditions of the Algonquins, 325; on early notices of the Pueblo race, 395; Semi-civilized Nations of New Mexico and California, 396; (with Davis), Anc. Mts. of the Mississippi Valley, 399; commended by Gallatin and others, 439; on the New York mounds, 399; Observations onmounds, 399; doubts the Grave Creek tablet, 404; Aborig. Mts. State of N. Y., 405; Antiq. of N. Y. State, 405; Monograph of Authors, 427; Serpent Symbol, 429.

Squier, Mrs. M. F., 195.

St. Bonaventure, G. de, 427; Grammaire Maya, 200.

St. Brandan, island of, 32; his story, 48; his island, 48.

St. Clement, 37.

St. Lawrence Island, 77.

St. Louis Academy of Science, 438; mounds near, 409.

St. Malo, legend of, 48.

St. Patrick, 83.

St. Petersburg, Museum of Ethnography, 443.

St. Thomas in Central America, 137; connected with Quetzalcoatl, 432.

Stadium, length of, 4.

Stallbaum, ed. of Plato, 43; on Phœnician knowledge of America, 43.

Stanford, Compend. of Geog., 412.

Stanley, J. M., Portraits of No. Amer. Indians, 439.

Steenstrup, Japetus, on the Zeni, 114.

Steenstrup, K., on Scandinavian ruins, 86; Osterbygden, 131; on the Greenland colonies, 109.

Steffen, Max, Landwirtschaft, 253, 417.

Stein, Gerard, Die Entdeckungsreisen, 72.

Steiner, Abraham G., 408.

Steinthal, H., Ursprung der Sprache, 421.

Stelle, J. P., 410.

Stenstrom, H., De America, 93.

Stephens, Geo., Oldest Doc. in Danish, 66; No. Runic Mts., 66; Runic Mts. of Scandinavia, 66.

Stephens, J. L., Yucatan, 164, 176, 186; prints a Maya doc., 164; held responsible by Morgan for exaggerated notions of the Maya splendor, 176; Central America, 176, 186, 194; in Yucatan, 185, 186; map, 188; at Uxmal, 189; at Chichen-Itza, 190; his results in Yucatan, 190; at Palenqué, 194; at Copan, 196.

Stephens, Lit. of the Cymry, 111.

Stephenson, Geo., 410.

Stephenson, M. F., 410.

Sterling, H. H., Irish Minstrelsy, 50.

Stevens, E. T., Flint Chips, 392, 444.

Stevens, Henry, controversy with Harisse, v; buys Humboldt’s library, vi; on Humboldt, vi; Recoll. of Lenox, xi; bought Crowninshield library, xii; dealer in Americana, xiii; Schedule of Nuggets, xiii, xiv; Bibl. Hist., xiii, xiv; dies, xiii; on De Bry, xxxii; proposed Bibl. Americana, xiv; his transcripts of MSS., xiv; agent of the Smithsonian Inst., the British Museum, the Bodleian, xiv; his English Library, xiv; Amer. Bibliographer, xiv; Books in the Brit. Mus., xiv; Hist. Nuggets, xiv; Bibl. Amér., xiv; Hist. and Geog. Notes, xiv; Bibl. Geog. et Hist., xiv; Amer. books with tails, xv; Hist. Collections, xv; owns Franklin MSS., xv; list of his own publications, xv; Bibliog. of New Hampshire, xv; buys the Brockhaus collection, xvii; Zeni map, 113.

Stevens, H. N., xiv.

Stevens, John, Voyages, xxxv.

Stevens, J. A., Geo. Gibbs, 424.

Stevens, Simon, xiv.

Stevenson, Jas., on the cliff houses, 395; Anc. habitations of the Southwest, 397; catalogue of pottery, 419; researches among the Pueblos, 439.

Stevenson, J. E., 403; Zuñi, 396.

Stevenson, Mrs. T. E., Religious life of the Zuñi child, 440.

Stevenson, W., on navigation, xxxvi.

Stickney, C. E., Minisink Region, 323.

Stiles, Dr. Ezra, on the Dighton Rock, 104; The United States elevated to glory, 371; on the origin of the American, 371; on an Indian idol, 437.

Stockbridge Indians, 323.

Stoddard, Amos, Louisiana, 110.

Stoddard, Louisiana, 398.

Stoll, O., Republik Guatemala, 428.

Stone, O. M., Teneriffe, 48.

Stone, W. L., on the moundbuilders, 41; Uncas and Miantonomoh, 323; his lives of Johnson, Brant, and Red Jacket, 325; on the N. Y. mounds, 405.

Stone Age in America, oldest implements yet found, 343; different stones used, 362. See Palæolithic, Neolithic.

Stone, artificial cleavages of, 388; chipping, the process, 417; work in, 416.

Strabo, on the size of the known world, 8; his views of habitable parts, 9; Geographia, 5, 34; editions, 34; translations, 34; Gosselin’s French transl., 34; translated by order of Nicholas V, 37.

Strebel, H., Alt-Mexico, 172, 420.

Strinhold, A. M., 85.

Stroll, Otto, Guatemala, 141.

Strong, Moses, 409.

Strutt, Dict. Engravers, xxvii.

Stuart and Kuyper, De Mensch, 320.

Stübel, A., Necropolis of Ancon, 273; Ueber Altperuvianische Gewebemuster, 273.

Studley, Cordelia A., 390.

Sturleson, Snorro, Heimskringla, 91.

Sulte, B., on the Iroquois, 321.

Sumner, Chas., Prophetic voices concerning America, 40.

Sun, worship of, 429.

Sunderland library, xiii.

Susquehanna Valley Indians, 325.

Sutcliffe, Thomas, Chili and Peru, 272.

Sutherland, P. C., 106.

Sweden, anthropological studies in, 444.

Sweden, early map, 119, 124, 125, 129.

Swedes, their blinding patriotism, 88; on the Delaware, 307.

Sweetzer, Seth, on prehist. man, 412.

Swinford, Mineral Resources of Lake Superior, 418.

Swiss lake dwellings, 395; relics from, 395; general references, 395.

Switzler, W. F., Missouri, 409.

Sylvester, Northern New York, 323.

TACITUS, Germania, 28.

Tacna, 277.

Tamana, idol from, 281.

Tamoanchar, 135; geog. position, 151.

Tanmar. See Danmar.

Tanos, 394.

Taos, 394, 396.

Tapenecs. See Tepanecs.

Tapijulapane-Mixe, 426.

Tarapaca, 270, 275.

Tarascos, 136.

Tarayre, G., L’Exploration mineralogique, 170.

Targe, xxxvi.

Tartar migrations to America, 369, 370; traces in N. W. America, 78.

Tassin, French geographer, 51.

Tayasàl, 175.

Taylor, A. S., bibliog. of California, ix.

Taylor, Isaac, Alphabets, 200.

Taylor, Jeremy, Dissuasive from Popery, 51.

Taylor, John, on the N. Y. mounds, 404.

Taylor, R. C., on the Wisconsin mounds, 400.

Taylor, S., 400.

Taylor, Thomas, 41; Commentaries of Proclus, 35.

Taylor, W. M., on mounds, 405.

Techotl, 146.

Tecpan, 175.

Tecpaneca conquered, 147.

Tehna, 394.

Tehuelhet, 428.

Telleriano-Remensis Codex, 205.

Temple, Edw., Travels in Peru, 272.

Temple, No. Brookfield, 323.

Tempsky, G. F. von, Mitla, 184.

Ten Kate, H. F. C., 356; Reizen, 395.

Tenampua, 197.

Tenayocan, 142.

Tennessee, aborig. remains, 410; pottery, 419; stone graves, 410.

Tenochtitlan. See Mexico (city).

Teoamoxtli, 158, 167.

Teoculcuacan, 138.

Teotihuacan, Olmecs at, 135; a religious shrine, 140; ruins, 182.

Teoyaomiqui, effigy, 182, 435.

Tepanecs, 136, 146.

Tepechpan, 162.

Tepeu, 435.

Tepeyahualco, 173.

Terceira, 49.

Ternaux-Compans, H., his library, iv; Bibl. Amér., iv; Voyages, xxxvii, 273; his studies of Peru, 273; La theogonie Méxicaine, 431.

Terra cotta, 420.

Tertiary man, 387; evidences, 353, 385, 387.

Tertullian, De Pallio, 42.

Teruel, Luis de, 264; MSS. on the Peruvians, 264.

Textile arts, 419; impression preserved in pottery, 419; of the moundbuilders, 419.

Tezcatlipoca, 431; oppressor of Quetzalcoatl, 431.

Tezcuco, growth of, 140, 142; alleged empire at, 173; old bridge near, 182; old buildings, 182.

Tezozomoc, H. de A., 146; Crónica Méx., 155, 163; MSS. on Mexican history, 162.

Theopompus of Chios, 21; his continent, 21.

Thévenot, bibliog., xii, xxxiv; Voyages, 204.

Thévet, A., on the Jewish migration to America, 115.

Thiersant, Dabry de, Origine des Indiens, 369.

Thomas, Cyrus, on Mexican MSS., 163; on the Mexican astronomy, 179; on Landa’s alphabet, 200; MS. Troano, 201, 207, his course of study, 201; on Maya numerical signs, 205; on the mounds, 401; Work on Mound Exploration, 401; Burial Mounds, 401; disputes Putnam’s view of the mounds, 402; presentations of his views on the moundbuilders, 402; on the elephant pipes, 404; on the builders of the mounds, 407; on the effigy mounds, 408, 409; on the stone graves of Tennessee, 410; on the Etowah mounds, 410; conducts mound explorations, 439; Maya and Mexican MSS., 440.

Thomas, Mrs. Cyrus, bibliog. of Ohio mounds, 406.

Thomas, David, Travels, 405.

Thomas, Isaiah, founds Amer. Antiq. Soc., 437.

Thompson, E. H., Atlantis not a Myth, 44; on Yucatan, 187; on the “Elephants’ trunks”, 188.

Thompson, G. A., New Theory, 76.

Thompson, J., translates De Pauw, 370.

Thompson, T. P., Knot Records of Peru, 243; Hist. of the Quipus, 243.

Thompson, Waddy, Recoll. of Mexico, 180.

Thomson, Chas., Enquiry, 325.

Thorfinn Karlsefne, in Vinland, 65; Saga, 90.

Thorlacius, G., his map of Vinland, 130, 131.

Thorlacius, Theod., 130, 131.

Thorlakssen. See Thorlacius.

Thorndike, Col., Israel, iii.

Thorne, Robt., his map, 125.

Thornton, J. W., 102.

Thoron, Onffroy de, 82.

Thorowgood, Thomas, Jewes in America,115; Vindiciæ Jud., 115; Digitus Dei, 115.

Thorwald on Vinland, 65.

Three Chimneys (islands), 53.

Thule, 117; discovered, 26; in Seneca, 29; varying position, 118.

Thurston, G. P., 81, 402.

Thyle, on Macrobius’ map, 10. See Thule.

Tiahuanacu, position, 210; architectural details, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218; ruins restored, 219; ruins described, 215; doorway, 216, 218; seen by D’Orbigny, 271; various descriptions, 272, 273; by Bollaert, 273; by Basadie, 273; by Inwards, 273.

Tibullus, Elegies, 7.

Tides, Macrobius’ view of, 11.

Tiele, P. A., xxxiii.

Tiguex, 394.

Tikal, 200.

Tilantongo, 148.

Tillinghast, W. H., “Geog. Knowledge of the Ancients”, 1.

Timagenes, 42.

Timber brought from Vinland, 65.

Timberlake, Henry, on the Cherokees, 83.

Timucua language, 426.

Timuquana language, 425.

Tin mines, early, 24.

Tinneh, 77.

Tishcoban, 325.

Titicaca, lake, seat of worship, 222; its myth, 222; seat of the Piruas, 223; connected with the Inca myths, 224; dwellers near, 226; views of lake and ruins, 246; Squier’s Explorations, 246; surveyed by J. B. Pentland, 246; Inca palace, 247; map, 248.

Tizoc, 148.

Tlacatecuhtli, 173.

Tlacopan forms a confederacy, 147.

Tlacutzin, 139.

Tlaloc, 435; rain-god, 180.

Tlapallan, 137, 139.

Tlapallanco, 139.

Tlascalans, 149.

Tobacco, mortars for pounding it, 416.

Tobar, Juan de, Codex Ramirez, 155; Relacion, 155; printed by Sir Thos. Phillipps, 155; Hist. de los Indios, 155.

To-carryhogan, 289.

Tollan, 137, 139.

Tollatzinco, 139.

Toloom, 190.

Toltecs, descendants of the Atlantides, 44; origin of, 135, 141; from Tollan, 137; their appearance in Mexico, 139; end of their power, 140; a nation or a dynasty, 140; their story, 140; their later migrations, 140; Brinton and Charnay disagree on their status, 141; Bandelier considers them Maya, 141; Sahagún the “giants”, 141; Bandelier’s view, 141; sources of their history, 141; MS. annals, 162; their astronomical ideas, 179; build the ruins of Yucatan, 191.

Tomo-chi-chi, 326.

Tomlinson, A. B., 403.

Tonocote, 428.

Topinard on the jaw-bone from the Naulette Cave, 377.

Torfæus, Hist. Gronlandiæ, 85; his character, 88; Hist. Vinlandiæ, 92; facs. of title, 91; places Vinland in Newfoundland, 99; gives maps, 129.

Toribio de Benevente, 155.

Torquemada, instructed by Ixtlilxochitl, 173; on the origin of Americans, 369; MS. used by him, 162; Monarchia Ind., 157.

Torres Rubio, Irego de, in Peru, 279; his Quichua grammar, 278.

Torrid zone, notions regarding it, 6; they check exploration, 6.

Toscanelli on Antillia, 49; his ideas of the Atlantic ocean, 51; letter to Columbus, 51; different texts of it, 51, 52; his working papers, 52; his map, 56.

Totems, 408.

Totemism, 328.

Totonacs, 136.

Totul Xius, 152; sources, 153.

Toulmin, Harry, 110.

Tovar, See Tobar.

Trabega, 205.

Trade of the Amer. Aborigines, 416; no good acc. of, 420.

Traffic, intertribal, 420.

Treaties with the Indians, methods of, 305.

Trees, rings of, as signs of age, 191, 403.

Trenton gravel bluff, view of, 335; the deposits described, 338; skulls found in, 356; gravels, 388; traces of man in, 388. See Delaware, New Jersey.

Trepanning in Peru, 244.

Trephining, 244.

Trigoso, S. F. M., Descob. e Commercio dos Portuguezes, xix.

Triquis, 136.

Tritemius, Joannes, De Scriptoribus, xx.

Trivizano, Libretto, xx.

Trivulgiana library (Milan), vi.

Tro y Ortolano, J., 205.

Trocadero Museum in Paris, 177.

Troil, Lettres sur l’Islande, 84.

Trojans, ancestors of the Indians, 369.

Trömel, Paul, Bibl. Amér., xvii, 413.

Troost, G., on Tennessee archeol. remains, 410.

Tross, Edwin, catalogues, xvi.

Trowbridge, D., 405.

Troyon, Prof., Habitations lacustres, 395.

Trübner, K. J., xvi.

Trübner, Nic., Bibl. Hisp. Amer., xvi; dies, xvi.

Trumbull, J. H., on Indian languages, vii; edits the Brinley library catalogue, xii; Indian Missions in New England, 322; his studies in the Indian languages, 322, 423.

Trutat, E., 411.

Trutot, 442.

Truxillo, Diego de, Relacion, 260.

Truxillo, ruins near, 275.

Tschudi, J. D. von, on the llamas, 213; Antig. Peruanas, 270; Reisen, 270; Travels, 270; Ollanta, 281; on the Quichua language, 280; his grammar, 280.

Tula, 137; ruin at, 177.

Tulan, 135.

Tulan, Zuiva, 139.

Tumbez, 277.

Tungus, 77.

Tupac Inca Yupanqui, 230.

Tupis of South America, 136, 428.

Turnefort, 43.

Turner, G., 437.

Turner, Sharon, Anglo-Saxons, 88.

Turner, W., 423.

Turner, W. W., vii, 424, 440; Indian Philology, 439.

Tusayan, 394.

Tuscaroras, 310.

Tuttle, C. W., 102.

Two Sorcerers, island, 47.

Tylor, E. B., on Egyptian hieroglyphics, 41; Scandin. civilization among Eskimaux, 70; on connection of Asia and Mexico, 77; Anáhuac, 170, 174; applauds Prescott’s view, 174; portrait, 376; his rank as an anthropologist, 377; Early Hist. of Mankind, 377, 380; Early Mental Condition of Man, 378; Condition of Prehist. Races, 378; on man’s progress from barbarism to civilization, 378; Primitive Culture, 378; Anthropology, 378; Amer. aspects of Anthropology, 379; acc. of, 379; on the degeneracy of the savage, 381.

Tyrians on the Atlantic, 24.

Tzendal language, 427.

Tzequiles, 135.

Tzetzes, Scholia in Lycophron, 15.

UA CORRA, 50.

Uhde collection, 444.

Uhle, Max, 404.

Uira-cocha, 222, 229.

Ukert, Geog. der Griechen, 28, 36, 46.

Ule, Otto, Die Erde, 44.

Ulloa, A., Mémoires, 271; Voyage historique, 271; Not. Amer., 370.

Ulloa, J. J., Voyage, 271.

Ulloa, Relacion Hist., 228.

Ulpius globe, 126.

Uncpapas, 327.

Unger, F., Insel Atlantis, 44.

United States Army, Reports of Chief Engineer, 396; geological survey, Reports, 396; National Museum, 440.

Upham, Warren, 333; Recession of the ice sheet in Minnesota, 346; Ohio gravel beds, 388.

Urcavilca, 230.

Urco, 229.

Uricoechea, E., Memorias, 282; Lengua Chibcha, 425.

Urlsperger Tracts, 326.

Urrabieta, xxxvii.

Ursel, Comte d’, Sud Amérique, 272.

Ursúa, M., 175.

Urus, 226, 280.

Utah mounds, 409.

Utes, 327.

Utlatlan, position of, 151, 152.

Uxmal, position of, 151, 188; Totul Xius in, 153; communal house near, 175; seen by Zavala, 186; by Waldeck, 186; by Charnay, 186, 188; descriptions, 188; so-called elephants’ trunks, 189; early accounts, 189; view of ruined temple, 189; seen by Brasseur, 189; inhabited when the Spaniards came, 190; plans, 190.

Uzielli, G., on Toscanelli, 51.

VALADES, DIDACUS, Rhetorica Christ., 154.

Valdemar-Schmidt, Voyages au Groenland, 109.

Valdez, Ant., 281.

Valencia, Martin de, 155.

Valentini, P. J. J., Olmecas and Tultecas, 137; on the Calendar Stone, 179; on Landa’s alphabet, 200; Mexican copper tools, 418; Katunes of Maya Hist., 152, 164.

Valera, Blas, his work lost, 209; his career, 261; his MSS. used by Garcilasso, 262.

Valera, Luis, 260.

Vallancey, Chas., 104.

Valmy, Duc de, 171.

Valpy, Panegyrici veteres, 47.

Valsequa, Gabriell de, his map (1439), 56.

Vancouver’s Island, 81, 393.

Van den Bergh, L. P. C., Amerika voor Columbus, 75.

Van den Bos, Lambert, Zee-helden, xxxiv.

Van der Aa. See Aa.

Van Noort, Olivier, xxxiii.

Vanuxem, Professor, on shell heaps, 392.

Varnhagen, F. de, L’Origine touranienne des Américains, 41, 117.

Vasquez, Francisco, Guatemala, 168.

Vasquez, T., 260.

Vater, J. S., Ueber Amerikas Bevölkerung, 60; (with Adelung), Mithridates, 422; Analekten der Sprachenkunde, 422.

Vaugondy, Atlantis, 16.

Veer, G. de, Voyages, 85.

Vega, Father, his collection of MSS., 157.

Vega, F. Nuñez de la, knew the Book of Votan, 134; Obispado de Chiappas, 134.

Vega, Garcilasso de la, in Peru, 265; house in which he was born, 265; son of an Inca princess, 265; his expedition of De Soto, 265; Commentarios Reales, 265, 266; used Blas Valera, 265; wrote on Spain thirty years after leaving Peru, 266; corrects Acosta, 266; critics of, 266; dies, 266.

Velasco, Juan de, 279; Reino de Quito, 268, 273.

Ventancurt, Teatro Mex., 171.

Vera, F. H., 413.

Vera Cruz, ruins near, 178.

Verneau, Dans l’Archipel Canarienne, 25.

Verreau, Abbé, on the beginnings of the Church in Canada, 317.

Vertuch, Archiv für Ethnographie, 443.

Vespucius in De Bry, xxxii; voyages, acc. of, xxiv; mentioned, xxviii, xxxiv, xxxv, xxxvi; map owned by him, 56.

Vetanzos, Juan de, used by Garcia, 369. See Betanzos.

Vetromile, Abnakis and their history, 466.

Veytia, on the Toltecs, 141; Hist. Antiq. de Mejico, 141, 159; better on the Tezcucans than on the Mexicans, 150; begins Mexican history at A.D. 697, 155; used Boturini’s collection, 159; annotates Ixtlilxochitl’s MSS., 162; continues Boturini’s labors, 162.

Vicary, J. F., Saga time, 92.

Victor, J. D., Disput. de America, 40, 370.

Vicuña, 213.

Vienna, Anthropologische Gesellschaft, 443; Prähist. Commission, 443.

Viera y Clavijo, J. de, Islas de Canaria, 48.

Vigfússon, G., Icelandic Eng. Dict., 85; Icelandic Sagas, 90.

Vigil, José M., 155.

Vikings, burial of, 62.

Vilcashuaman, ruins, 247, 271.

Villacastin, F. de, 260.

Villagutierre Soto-Mayor, Conquista de Itza, 165.

Villar, Dr., 282; Uira-cocha, 271.

Villar, Leonardo, 266.

Villebrune, J. B. L., 370.

Vincent, Commerce of the Ancients, 117.

Vining, E. P., An inglorious Columbus, 80.

Vinland, found and named, 64; attempted identification, 65; last ship to, 65; probability of voyages to, 67; bibliog., 87, 98; the sagas, 87, 88; put in writing, 88; situated in Labrador, 92, 93, 96, 99; in Newfoundland, 92, 93, 94, 96, 99; in Greenland, 92, 98; in New York, 93, 102; not in America, 93; in New England, 93; in Maine, 102; in Massachusetts, 94, 99; in Rhode Island, 94, 96, 99, 102; in Africa, 100; maps, 94; those of Rafn reproduced, 95, 100; probability of the voyages to, 98; linguistic proofs of, 98; ethnographical proofs, 99; physical and geographical proofs, 99; tides in, 99; length of summer day in, 99; Rafn’s attempts to identify it, 100; his map, 100; held to be a prolongation of Africa, 100; monumental proofs, 102; has no frost, 102; natives called Skrælings, 105; held to be north of Davis’s Straits by the oldest Norse maps, 130; that by Stephanius (1570) in facs., 130; separated from America, 130.

Vinson, Julien, La langue basque, 75.

Viollet-le-Duc, Habitation humaine, 64, 176; belief in a yellow race in Central America, 81; on Norse ceremonials in the south, 99; his text to Charnay, 176; a restoration of Palenqué, 192.

Viracocha, 436.

Virchow, R., on Peruvian skulls, 244; on human remains found in Peruvian graves, 273.

Virgil, Georgics, 6; prophecy of Anchises, 27.

Virginia, docs. in her Archives, xiv; Indian conspiracy of. 1622, 284; Indians, 325; mounds in, 410; graves, 410.

Visconti, 33; map (1311), 53; (1318), 53.

Vitalis, Ordericus, Hist. Eccles., 88.

Vitziliputzli, 432.

Vivien de St. Martin, Hist. de la Géog., 36; on Fousang, 80.

Vocabularies, numerous, 421; tests of ethnical relations, 421; formed as tests, 424. See Linguistics.

Vogel, Theo., xxxvii.

Vogeler, A. W., 393, 403.

Vogt, Carl, Vorlesungen, 369; Lectures on Man, 369, 443.

Völcker, Homersch. Geog., 39.

Volney on the mounds, 398.

Von Baer, K. E., Fahrten des Odysseus, 40.

Voss, Die Gestalt der Erde, 39.

Votan, and his followers, 133, 141; Book of Votan, 134; dim connection with Guatemala, 150; with Yucatan, 152; myth of, 433.

Voyages, collections of, xxxiv; early ones to America, bibliog., xix.

Vreeland, C. E., Antiquities at Pantaleon, 197.

Vries, voyage to Virginia, xxxiv.

WADSWORTH, M. E., 334; Microscopic evidence of a lost continent, 45.

Wagner, G., De originibus Amer., 370; Beiträge zur Anthropologie, 443.

Wahlstedt, J. J., Iter in Americam, 92.

Waiknas, 136.

Waitz, T., on Peruvian anthropology, 270; Naturvölker, 369, 430, 443; Anthropologie, 378, 430; portrait, 378; Die Amerikaner, 172, 378; Introd. to Anthropology, 370, 378, 443.

Wake, C. S., Chapters on Man, 82; Serpent Worship, 429.

Walam-Olum, 325.

Waldeck, Frederic de, buys some of the Boturini collection, 162; Voyage pittoresque, 186; at Uxmal, 186, 188; portrait, 186; map of Yucatan, 188; in Yucatan, 194; Monuments Anc. du Méxique, 194; liberties of his drawings, 202; Coleccion de las Antig. Mex., 444.

Walkenaer, C. A., Voyages, xxxvii.

Walkendorf, Bishop Eric, 107.

Walker, S. T., on Tampa Bay shell-heaps, 393.

Walker, Athens County, Ohio, 408.

Walker River cañon, 350.

Wallace, A. R., Antiq. of Man in America, 330; on climate and its influence on races, 378; Tropical Nature, 383; does not believe in sunken continents, 383; Geog. Distribution of Animals, 383; Malay Archipelago, 383; on the antiq. of man, 330, 384; Island life, 387.

Wallace, C. M., Flint implements, 345.

Wallace, Jas., Orkney Islands, 118.

Wallbridge, T. C., 410.

Wampanoag Indians, 102, 323.

Wampum, 420; belts, 420.

Ward, H. G., Mexico, 180.

Warden, David B., his library, iii; Art de vérifier des dates, iii; dies, iii; translates Rio on Palenqué, 191; on the origin of Americans, 192; on the mounds, 399; Recherches, 415.

Warner, J., 409.

Warren, Dr. J. C., on the mounds, 400.

Warren, W. F., Key to Anc. Cosmologies, 12; on Homer’s earth, 39; True Key, 39; Paradise Found, 39, 47.

Warren, W. W., 327.

Washington, Col., expedition against Navajos, 396.

Washington, Geo., on the Dighton Rock, 104.

Washington, D. C., as a centre of study in Amer. history, xvii.

Water, proportion of, on the globe, 383.

Watkinson Library, xii.

Watrin, F., 326.

Watson, P. B., Bibliog. of Pre-Columbian Discoveries, 98.

Watts, Robt., i.

Weaving, art of, 420.

Webb, Daniel, 370.

Webb, Dr. T. H., 94.

Webster, Noah, on the mounds, 398.

Wedgwood, Origin of language, 422.

Weeden, W. B., Indian money, 420.

Wegner, G., De Nav. Solomonæis, 82.

Weigel, T. O., xvii; on De Bry, xxxii.

Weights used by the Peruvians, 420.

Weise, A. J., Disc. of America, 45, 98; on Atlantis, 45.

Weiser, Conrad, interpreter, 305; his career, 305; his papers, 305.

Welch, L. B., Prehistoric Relics, 408.

Welsh in America, 72. See Madoc.

West India Island, Malay stock in, 82.

Western Reserve Historical Soc., 407.

Westropp, H. M., Prehistoric Phases, 412.

Whately, Richard, Polit. Economy, 381; Origin of Civilization, 381.

Wheaton, Henry, Northmen, 93; French version, 93.

Wheeler, G. M., on the Pueblos, 395; U. S. Geol. Survey, 396, 440.

Wheelock, Eleazer, his charity school, 322; founds Dartmouth College, 322; Indian Charity School, 322; memoir, 322.

Whipple, Report on the Indian tribes, in Pacific R. R. Repts., 396.

White’s drawings in Hariot’s Virginia, xxxiii.

White, John S., 62.

Whitney, J. D., Climatic Changes, 69, 383; searches in the Trenton gravels, 337; on the neolithic man in the tertiary gravels, 350; views the Calaveras skull, 385; his accounts of it, 385; Auriferous Gravels, 385; Human remains of the Gravel series, 385; disbelieves the precession of the equinoxes as affecting climate, 387; on the Trenton implements, 388; Geol. of Lake Superior, 418.

Whitney, W. D., Language, 74; Bearing of language on the Unity of Man, 372; Testimony of language respecting the unity of the human race, 422.

Whitney, W. F., Bones of the native races, 373.

Whittlesey, Col. Chas., on anc. hearths in the Ohio Valley, 389; Antiquity of Man in the U. S., 391; portraits, 399; Ancient Works in Ohio, 399; Weapons of the Race of the Mounds, 400; on the Grave Creek tablet, 404; on the Cincinnati tablet, 404; surveys the Marietta mounds, 405; on the Ohio mounds, 407, 408; Report on the archæology of Ohio, 407; Fugitive Essays, 407; surveys the Newark mounds, 408; on Rock inscriptions, 410; Anc. mining at Lake Superior, 418; on anc. human remains in Ohio, 437.

Wicksteed, P. H., 241, 431.

Wiener, Charles, Pérou et Bolivie, 271; Le communisme des Incas, 271; Les institutions de l’Empire des Incas, 82, 271.

Wieser, F., on Zoana Mela, 122.

Wilde, Sir W. R., on lacustrine dwellings, 393.

Wilder, B. G., on Jeffries Wyman, 392.

Wilhelmi, K., Island, etc., 83, 96.

Willes, Richard, edits Eden, xxiii.

William of Worcester, 50.

Williams, C. M., 80.

Williams, G., Guatemala, 197.

Williams, H. C., 410.

Williams, H. L., 318.

Williams, Helen M., translates Humboldt’s Vues, 271.

Williams, Isaac, memoir, 319.

Williams, John, Prince Madog, 110.

Williams, Roger, on the Jews in America, 115; Key, 423.

Williams, S. W., on Fousang, 80.

Williamson, Jos., on the Northmen in Maine, 97.

Williamson, Peter, Sufferings, 318.

Williamson on the Asiatic origin of Americans, 371.

Williamson, No. Carolina, 93.

Willson, Marcus, American History, 415.

Wilson, Sir Daniel, Lost Atlantis, 46; on Vinland, 97; Historic Footprints in America, 97; on Dighton Rock, 104; on the exaggeration of Mexican splendor, 174; on picture-writing, 198; on the Huron-Iroquois, 322; on the Canada tribes, 322; Certain Cranial Forms, 373; on the unity of man, 374; American Cranial Type, 374; portrait, 375; Prehistoric Annals of Scotland, 376; first used the word “prehistoric”, 376; Prehistoric Man, 376, 379, 415; Pre-Aryan Amer. Man, 377; Unwritten History, 377; Interglacial Man, 388; on the moundbuilders, 402; on the Grave Creek tablet, 404; accepts the Cincinnati tablet, 404; on Canadian mounds, 410; on bone and ivory work, 417; on American pottery, 419; Artistic faculty in the aborig. races, 419; American Crania, 437.

Wilson, R. A., New Conquest of Mexico, 41, 174, 203.

Wimmer, L. F. A., Runenskriftens, etc., 66.

Winchell, Alex., on Atlantis, 45; on the retrocession of the falls of St. Anthony, 382; Preadamites, 379, 384.

Winchell, N. H., Geol. of Minnesota, 333; discovers rude implements, 345; on copper mining, 418.

Winsor, Justin, “Americana”, i; “Early Descriptions of America”, etc., xix; Ptolemy’s Geography, xxv; “Pre-Columbian Explorations”, 59; “Cartography of Greenland”, 117; “Mexico and Central America”, 133; sources of the history of the modern Indians, 316; “Progress of Opinion respecting the Origin and Antiquity of Man in America”, 369; “Bibliog. of Aboriginal America”, 413; “Comprehensive treatises on Amer. Antiquities”, 415; “Industries and Trade of the American Aborigines”, 416; “American Linguistics”, 421; “American Myths and Religions”, 429; “Archæological Museums and Periodicals”, 437; Calendar of the Sparks MSS., 423.

Winthrop, Jas., on Dighton Rock, 103, 104.

Winthrop, John, the younger, 442.

Winthrop, R. C., 437.

Wisconsin Academy of Science, 438.

Wisconsin, Indians, 327; mounds in, 400, 408.

Wiseman, Cardinal, Lectures, 372.

Witchitas, vocabulary, 440.

Withrow, W. H., on the last of the Hurons, 322; on Jogues, 323.

Witsen, Nic., Tartarye, 123, 370.

Wittmack, L., on Peruvian plants found on graves, 273.

Wollheim, A. E., Nat. lit. der Scand., 66, 88.

Woodward, Ashbel, Wampum, 420.

Workshops of stone chipping, 417.

Wormskiold on the sites of the Greenland colonies, 108.

Worsaae, J. A., Vorgesch. des Nordens, 85; acc. of, 85; Prehistory of the North, 62; L’organisation des Musées, 444; Danes in England, 61.

Worsley, Israel, View of the Amer. Indians, 116.

Worthen, A. H., 388.

Wright, B. M., Gold ornaments from the graves, etc., 273.

Wright, D. F., 410.

Wright, Geo. F., on the antiq. of man in America, 340; examines deposits in Delaware, 342; Man and the glacial period, 388; Preglacial man in Ohio, 388; Ohio gravel beds, 388.

Wright, Thomas, St. Brandan, 48.

Wureland, 117.

Wuttke, H., Erdkunde, 38, 49; on the Atlantic islands, 47.

Wuttke, Gesch. der Schrift, 205.

Wyandots, 327.

Wyhlandia, 117.

Wyman, Jeffries, 439; on the Calaveras skull, 353; portrait, 392; investigates shell-heaps, 392; death, 392; accounts of, 392; on the Florida shell heaps, 393; on the St. John River, 393.

Wyman, W. H., on Quaritch, xvi; Bibliog. of Printing, xvi.

Wynne, Private Libraries of N. Y., x, xviii.

Wyoming Hist. and Geol. Soc., 438.

XAHILA, F. E. A., 167.

Xenophanes, 6.

Xeres, on Peru, xxxvii.

Xibalba, 134; held to be Palenqué, 135; Brinton’s view, 135.

Xicalancas, 136.

Xicaques, 169.

Ximenes, Francisco, 155; finds the Popul Vuh, 166.

Ximenes, Gnomone fioretino, 51.

Xinca Indians, 428.

Xochicalco, 180.

Xochimilca conquered, 147.

Xoloc founded, 142.

Xolotl, 162.

Xuares, Juan, 155.

YAHAMA LANGUAGE, 425.

Yahuar-huaccac, 229.

Yaqui, 135.

Yarrow, H. C., Mortuary Customs, 328, 440; on mound-burials, 408.

Yates and Moulton, New York, 104.

Yca, 277.

Youmans, Eliza H., 411.

Yucatan. See Mayas; difficulty of the chronology, 152; the Perez MS., 153; sources, 164; scant material, 164; Barendt’s collection, 164; ruins, 185; early described, 186; seen by Stephens, 186; ancient records, 187; architecture, 188; Charnay’s map, 188; other maps, 188; age of the ruins, 191; types of heads, 195; bas-relief, 208; had an Ethiopian stock, 370; crucible for melting copper used, 418; folk-lore, 434.

Yucay, 247.

Yuma language, 426.

Yuncas, 227; grammar of, 280.

Yupanqui, Inca, his portrait, 228; in power, 230; called Pachacutec, 230.

ZABOROWSKI, L’homme préhistorique, 412.

Zacatecas, 183.

Zach, Correspondenz, 41.

Zachila, 184.

Zahrtmann on the Zeni, 112.

Zamná, 152, 434.

Zani, Count V., 205.

Zapaña, 229.

Zapata, MS. Hist. of Tlaxcalla, 162; Cronica de Tlaxcallan, 164.

Zapotecs, 146, 149.

Zaragoza, Justo, 167, 444.

Zarate, Augustin de, Prov. del Peru, 261.

Zavala, L. de, on Uxmal, 186.

Zayi, ruins, 188.

Zegarra, G. P., Ollantay, 281, 282.

Zegarra, Pedro, 281; Ollantay, 425.

Zeisberger, David, missionary, 423; Indian Dictionary, 423; on a Delaware grammar, 437.

Zeitschrift für die Anthropologie, 443.

Zeitschrift für physische Aerzte, 443.

Zeller, Gesch. der Griech. Philosophie, 36.

Zeni, brothers, xxviii, xxxiv, xxxvi; northern voyage, 72, 111; bibliog., 115; Dei Commentarii del Viaggio, 73; fac-simile of title, etc., 70, 71; their map perhaps used by Bordone, 73; it made an impression, 74, 128; history of the belief in their voyage, 111; the map, 111, 112, 114; fac-simile of, 11, 127; altered in Ptolemy, 111, 114; facsimiles of this alteration, 111, 128; maps possibly to be used by the young Zeno, 114, 126; map compared with that of Olaus Magnus, 126; condition of northern cartography at the date of the Zeno publication, 126, 127.

Zerffi, Hist. development of art, 416.

Zestermann, C. A. A., Colonization of America, 60, 83.

Ziegler, America, xxxiii, 125.

Zoana Mela, 122.

Zorzi, Pæsi Nov., xix.

Zumárraga, Bp., orders a collection of traditions, 164; Hist. de los Mexicanos, 164; Codex Zumárraga, 164; his alleged destruction of MSS., 203.

Zuñi, representatives of the cliff dwellers, 395; references on, 396; visits to, 396.

Zurita, A. de, on the Quiches, 168; Rapport, 153; character of, 153.

Zurla, Cardinal, on the Zeni, 112; Dissertazione, 112; Di Marco Polo, 47, 112; Fra Mauro, 47.

Zutigils, 152.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Herrera failed to add a list of authors to the original edition of his Historia (1601-1615), but one of about thirty-three entries is found in later editions.

[2] See Vol. IV. p. 417.

[3] Sabin, vol. x. no. 40,053; Carter-Brown, vol. ii. no. 347; Rich (1832), no. 188; Trübner, _Bibliographical Guide to American Literature_, p. viii; Murphy, no. 1,471.

[4] Dictionary, vol. ii. no. 5,102.

[5] For an account of a likeness, see J. C. Smith’s British Mezzotint Portraits, iv. no. 1,694.

[6] The book, of which 250 copies only were printed, is rare, and Quaritch prices it at £3 (Sabin, vol. ix. no. 37,447). It preserves some titles which are not otherwise known; and represents a library which Kennett had gathered for presentation to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. Rich (Bibl. Amer. nova, i. 21) says the index was made by Robert Watts. Although Stevens (Historical Collections, i. 142) says that the books were dispersed, the library is still in existence in London, though it lacks many titles given in the printed catalogue, and shows others not in that volume. Cf. Mass. Hist. Soc. Proc., xx. 274; Allibone, ii. 1020; James Jackson’s Bibliographies géographiques (Paris, 1881), no. 606; Trübner’s Bibliographical Guide, p. ix; Sabin, Bibliography of Bibliographies, p. lxxxvii.

[7] Memorial History of Boston, vol. i. pp. xviii, xix; vol. ii. pp. 221, 426.

[8] The original edition was Valencia, 1607. Carter-Brown, vol. ii. no. 52.

[9] Catalogue (1832), no. 188. Cf. Carter-Brown, vol. iii. no. 568; Trübner, Bibliographical Guide, p. ix; Sabin, vol. i. no. 3,349. The portion on America is in vol. ii.

[10] For example, the Champlain of 1613, 3 fr.; that of 1632, 4 fr.; 21 volumes of the Relations of the Jesuits, 18 fr.

[11] Sabin, Dictionary, vol. ii. no. 5,198; and Bibliography of Bibliographies, p. xviii; Hist. Mag., i. 57; and Allibone, ii. 1764, who calls him Reid, an American resident in London, and says he issued the bibliography as preparatory to a history of America. Jackson’s Bibliographies géographiques, no. 611, and Trübner, Bibliographical Guide, p. x, call it by the name of the publisher, Debrett.

[12] Jackson’s Bibliographies géographiques, no. 621.

[13] Jackson, Bibliographies géographiques, no. 612; Serapeum (1845), p. 223; Trübner, Bibliographical Guide, p. xxv.

[14] Sparks, Catalogue, no. 1,635; Jackson’s Bibliographies géographiques, no. 613; Trübner, p. xxv.

[15] History of Mexico, iii. 512, where is an account of Alcedo’s historical labors.

[16] Sparks, Catalogue, no. 1,635 a, and p. 230.

[17] Sabin, Bibliography of Bibliographies, p. xxiv; H. H. Bancroft, Central America, ii. 700, 760.

[18] Quincy’s Harvard University, ii. 413, 596. It is noteworthy, in view of so rich an accession coming from Germany, that Grahame, the historian of our colonial period, says that in 1825 he found the University Library at Göttingen richer in books for his purpose than all the libraries of Britain joined together.

[19] This collection is also embraced in the Catalogue of the College Library already referred to. Mr. Warden began the collection of another library, which he used while writing the American part (10 vols.) of the Art de vérifier des Dates, Paris, 1826-1844, and which (1,118 works) was afterward sold to the State Library at Albany for $4,000. Dr. Henry A. Homes, the librarian at Albany, informs me that when arranged it made twenty-one hundred and twenty-three volumes. Warden’s Bibliotheca Americana, Paris, 1831, reprinted at Paris in 1840, is a catalogue of this collection. Mr. Warden died in 1845, aged 67. Cf. Ludewig in the Serapeum, 1845, p. 209; Muller, Books on America (1872), no. 1734; Allibone, iii. 2,579; S. G. Goodrich, Recollections, ii. 243; Jackson’s Bibl. Géog., nos. 617, 618; Trübner, Bibliographical Guide, p. xiv. There was a final sale of Mr. Warden’s books by Horatio Hill, in New York, in 1846.

[20] This portrait of one of the earliest contributors to the bibliography of American history follows an engraving in the Allgemeine geographische Ephemeriden, May, 1800, p. 395. Ebeling was born Nov. 20, 1741, and died June 30, 1817, and his own contributions to American History were—

(a) Amerikanische Bibliothek (Zwei Stücke), Leipzig, 1777.

(b) Erdbescreibung und Geschichte von America, Hamburg, 1795-1816, in seven vols.; the author’s interleaved copy, with manuscript notes, is in Harvard College Library.

(c) With Professor Hegewisch, Americanisches Magazin, Hamburg, 1797.

There are other likenesses,—one a large lithograph published at Hamburgh; the other a small profile by C. H. Kniep. Both are in the collection of the American Antiquarian Society.

[21] This collection was offered to Congress for purchase through Edward Everett in December, 1827. The printed list, with nearly a hundred entries for manuscripts and three hundred and eighty-nine for printed books, covering the years 1506-1825, was printed as Document 37 of the 1st session of the 20th Congress. The sale was not effected. Rich had been able to gather the books at moderate cost because of the troubled political state of the peninsula. Trübner, Bibliographical Guide, p. xv.

[22] Dictionary, ii. 1788.

[23] Bibl. Amer. Vet., p. xxix.

[24] Dibdin (Library Companion, edition 1825, p. 467) refers to this spirit, hoping it would lead to a new edition of White Kennett, perfected to date.

[25] Bibliotheca Grenvilliana (London, 1842), now a part of the British Museum.

[26] Sabin, Bibliog. of Bibliog., p. cxxi; Allibone, Dictionary, p. 1787; Trübner, Bibliographical Guide to American Literature, Introduction, p. xiv; Jackson’s Bibl. Géog., no. 623, etc.; Mass. Hist. Soc. Proc., i. 395; Historical Magazine, iii. 75; Menzies Catalogue, no. 1,690; Ternaux-Compans, Bibliothèque Américaine, Preface. Puttick and Simpson’s Catalogues, London, June 25, 1850, and March, April, and May, 1872, note some of his books, besides manuscript bibliographies.

After Mr. Rich’s death Mr. Edward G. Allen took the business, and issued various catalogues of books on America in 1857-1871. Cf. Jackson’s Bibliog. Géog., nos. 677-682.

[27] See Vol. III. p. 159. The catalogue, being without date, is sometimes given later than 1833. Cf. Jackson, Bibliog. Géog., no. 636; and no. 690. A new Rough List of the Barlow Collection was printed in 1885.

[28] Magazine of American History, iii. 177. This library was sold in November, 1836, as Raetzel’s; the numbers 908-2,117 concerned America. Trübner (Bibliographical Guide, p. xviii) says the collection was formed by Ternaux probably with an ultimate view to sale. Ternaux did not die till December, 1864.

[29] Now worth 40 or 50 francs.

[30] Trübner, Bibliographical Guide, p. xvi.

[31] See Vol. IV. p. 367. Cf. also Trübner, Bibliographical Guide, p. xviii; and Daniel’s Nos Gloires Nationales, where will be found a portrait of Faribault.

[32] Sabin, x. nos. 42, 644-42, 645.

[33] Sabin, x. 42, 643; Trübner, Bibliographical Guide, p. xxi.

[34] Historical Magazine, xii. 145; Allibone, ii. p. 1142. The sale of Mr. Ludewig’s library (1,380 entries) took place in New York in 1858.

[35] In his Verrazano, p. 5.

[36] Cf. also D’Avezac in his Waltzemüller, p. 4.

[37] Sabin, viii. p. 107; Jackson, Bibliog. Géog., no. 696. The edition was four hundred copies.

[38] An error traced to the proof-reader, it is said in Sabin’s Bibliog. of Bibliog., p. lxxiv.

[39] Stevens noticed this defence by reiterating his charges in a note in his Bibliotheca Historica, 1870, no. 860.

[40] Vol. IV. p. 366.

[41] Sabin, Bibliography of Bibliographies, p. lxxv.

[42] Grandeur et décadence de la Colombine, Paris, 1885.

[43] J. J. Cooke Catalogue, no. 2,214; Griswold Catalogue, nos. 730, 731. The editions were fifty copies on large paper, two hundred on small. It may be worth record that Gowan, a publisher in New York, was the earliest (1846) to instigate a taste for large paper copies among American collectors, by printing in that style Furman’s edition of Denton’s Description of New York, after the manner of the English purveyors to book-fancying.

[44] See Proceedings of the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society, Philadelphia, 1881, p. 28.

[45] Mr. Wilberforce Eames is the new editor. A list of the catalogues prepared by Mr. Sabin is given in his Bibliography of Bibliographies, p. cxxiv, etc.

[46] The German translation, Kritische Untersuchungen, was made by J. I. Ideler, Berlin, 1852, in 3 vols. It has an index, which the French edition lacks.

[47] Sabin, viii. 539. The edition of Paris, without date, called Histoire de la géographie du nouveau continent, is the same, with a new title and an introduction of four pages, La Cosa’s map being omitted.

[48] Verrazano, p. 4.

[49] In his Cosmos Humboldt gives results, which he says are reached in his unpublished sixth volume of the Examen critique.

[50] The Humboldt Library was burned in London in June, 1865. Nearly all of the catalogues were destroyed at the same time; but a few large paper copies were saved, which, being perfected with a new title (London, 1878), have since been offered by Stevens for sale. Portions of the introduction to it are also used in an article by Stevens on Humboldt, in the Journal of Sciences and Arts January, 1870. Various of Humboldt’s manuscripts on American matters are advertised in Stargardt’s Amerika und Orient, no. 135, p. 3 (Berlin, 1881).

[51] Cf. Historical Magazine, vol. ix. no. 335; Magazine of American History, vol. ii. pp. 193, 221, 565; Amer. Antiq. Soc. Proc., April, 1868. Colonel Force died in January, 1868.

[52] Mr. Sparks died March 14, 1866. Tributes were paid to his memory by distinguished associates in the Massachusetts Historical Society (Proceedings, ix. 157), and Dr. George E. Ellis reported to them a full and appreciative memoir (Proceedings, x. 211). Cf. also Amer. Antiq. Soc. Proc., March, 1866; Historical Magazine, May, 1866; Brantz Mayer before the Maryland Historical Society, 1867, etc.

[53] Cf. Historical Magazine, vol. ix. p. 137.

[54] The principal interpreter of the Indian languages of the temperate parts of North America has been Dr. J. Hammond Trumbull, of Hartford, for whose labor in the bibliography of the subject see a chapter in vol i. of the Memorial History of Boston. There is also a collection edited by him, of books in and upon the Indian languages, in the Brinley Catalogue, iii. 123-145. He gave in the Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, and also separately in 1874, a list of books in the Indian languages, printed at Cambridge and Boston, 1653-1721 (Field, Indian Bibliography, no. 1,571). Cf. also Ludewig’s Literature of American Aboriginal Languages, mentioned on an earlier page. It was edited and corrected by William W. Turner. (Cf. Pinart-Brasseur Catalogue, no. 565; Field, Indian Bibliography, no. 959).

Icazbalceta published in 1866, at Mexico, a list of the writers on the languages of America; and Romero made a similar enumeration of those of Mexico, in 1862, in the Boletin de la Sociedad Mexicana de Geografia, vol. viii. Dr. Daniel G. Brinton has made a good introduction to the literary history of the native Americans in his Aboriginal American Authors, published by him at Philadelphia in 1883. For his own linguistic contributions, see Field, Indian Bibliography, no. 187, etc. One of the earliest enumerations of linguistic titles can be picked out of the list which Boturini Benaduci, in 1746, appended to his Idea de una nueva historia general de la America septentrional.

The most extensive enumeration of the literature of all the North American tongues is doubtless to be the Bibliography of North American Linguistics, which is preparing by Mr. James C. Pilling of the Bureau of Ethnology in Washington, and which will be published in due time by that bureau. A preliminary issue (100 copies) for corrections is called Proof-sheets of a Bibliography of the Indian Languages of North America (pp. xl, 1135).

The Bibliotheca Americana of Leclerc (Paris, 1879) affords many titles to which a preliminary “Table des Divisions” affords an index, and most of them are grouped under the heading “Linguistique,” p. 537, etc. The third volume of H. H. Bancroft’s Native Races, particularly in its notes, is a necessary aid in this study; and a convenient summary of the whole subject will be found in chapter x. of John T. Short’s North Americans of Antiquity. J. C. E. Buschmann has been an ardent laborer in this field; the bibliographies give his printed works (Field’s Indian Bibliography, p. 208, etc.), and Stargardt’s Catalogue (no. 135, p. 6) shows some of his manuscripts. The Comte Hyacinthe de Charencey has for some years, from time to time, printed various minor monographs on these subjects; and in 1883 he collected his views in a volume of Mélanges de philologie et de paléographie Américaines.

The Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg, in his Bibliothèque Mexico-Guatemalienne (Leclerc, nos. 81, 1,084), has given for Central America a very excellent list of the works on the linguistics of the natives, which are all contained also in the Catalogue of the Pinart-Brasseur sale, which took place in Paris in January and February, 1884. Cf. the paper on Brasseur by Dr. Brinton, in Lippincott’s Magazine, vol. i.; and the enumeration of his numerous writings in Sabin’s Dictionary, ii. 7,420; also Leclerc, Field, and Bancroft.

Dr. Félix C. Y. Sobron’s Los Idiomas de la America Latina,—Estudios Biografico-bibliograficos, published a few years since at Madrid, gives, according to Dr. Brinton, extended notices of several rare volumes; but on the whole the book is neither exhaustive nor very accurate.

Julius Platzmann’s Verzeichniss einer Auswahl Amerikanischer Grammatiken, etc. (Leipsic, 1876), is a small but excellent list, with proper notes. These bibliographies will show the now numerous works upon the aboriginal tongues, their construction and their fruits.

There are several important series interesting to the student, which are found in the catalogues. Such are the Bibliothèque linguistique Américaine, published in seven volumes by Maisonneuve in Paris (Leclerc, no. 2,674); the Coleccion de linguistica y etnografía Americanas, or Bibliothèque de linguistique et d’Ethnographie Américaines, 1875, etc., edited by A. L. Pinart; the Library of American Linguistics, in thirteen volumes, edited by Dr. John G. Shea (Cf. Brinley Catalogue, vol. iii. no. 5,631; Field, no. 1,396); Brinton’s Library of Aboriginal American Literature, published by Dr. D. G. Brinton in Philadelphia; and Brasseur de Bourbourg’s Collection de documents dans les langues indigènes, Paris, 1861-1864, in four volumes (cf. Field, p. 175).

The earliest work printed exclusively in a native language was the Catecismo de la Doctrina Cristiana en lengua Timuiquana, published at Mexico in 1617 (cf. Sabin, vol. xiv. no. 58,580; Finotti, p. 14). This is the statement often made; but Mr. Pilling refers me to references in Icazbalceta’s Zumárraga (vol. 1. p. 200) to an earlier edition of about 1547; and in the same author’s Bibliografia Mexicana (p. 32), to one of 1553. Molina’s Vocabulario de la lengua Castellana y Mexicana, placing the Nahuatl and Castilian in connection, was printed at Mexico in 1555. The book is very rare, five or six copies only being known; and Quaritch has priced an imperfect copy at £72 (Quaritch, Bibliog. Géog. linguistica, 1879, no. 12,616; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 206; Brinley Catalogue, vol. iii. no, 5,771). The edition of 1571 is also rare (Pinart-Brasseur Catalogue, no. 630; Carter-Brown, vol. i. nos. 285, 286; Quaritch, 1879, no. 12,617). The first edition of Molina’s Aztec grammar, Arte de la lengua Mexicana y Castellana, was published the same year (1571). Quaritch (1879, no. 12,615) prices this at £52 10_s._ Cf. also Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 284. One of the chief of the more recent studies of the linguistics of Mexico is Francisco Pimentel’s Cuadro descriptivo y comparativo de las lenguas indigenas de México, Mexico, 1862-1865; and second edition in 1874-1875.

This subject has other treatment later in the present volume.

[55] It included two thousand and thirty-four items, ninety-four of which were Mr. Squier’s own works.

[56] Vol. II. p. 578.

[57] He says that up to 1881 he had gathered 35,000 volumes, at a cost of $300,000, exclusive of time and travelling expenses. His manuscripts embraced 1,200 volumes. The annual growth of his library is still 1,000 volumes.

[58] One twelfth of the earth’s surface, as he says.

[59] Cf. account of Maximilian’s library in the Bookworm (1869), p. 14.

[60] These biographical data are derived from a tract given out by himself which he calls A brief account of the literary undertakings of Hubert Howe Bancroft (San Francisco, A. L. Bancroft & Co. [his own business house], 1882, 8vo, pp. 12). Other accounts of his library will be found in the American Bibliopolist, vii. 44; and in Apponyi’s Libraries of California, 1878. Descriptions of the library and of the brick building (built in 1881) which holds it, and of his organized methods, have occasionally appeared in the Overland Monthly and in other serial issues of California, as well as in those of the Atlantic cities. He has been free to make public the most which is known regarding his work. He says that the grouping and separating of his material has been done mostly by others, who have also written fully one half of the text of what he does not hesitate to call The Works of Hubert Howe Bancroft; and he leaves the reader to derive a correct understanding of the case from his prefaces and illustrative tracts. Cf. J. C. Derby’s Fifty Years among authors, books, and publishers (New York, 1884), p. 31.

[61] Averaging twelve from that time to this; a hundred persons were tried for every one ultimately retained as a valuable assistant,—is his own statement.

[62] At a cost, as he says, of $80,000 to 1882.

[63] They appeared in The Nation and in the New York Independent early in 1883. The first aimed to show that there were substantial grounds for dissent from Mr. Bancroft’s views regarding the Aztec civilization. The second ignored that point in controversy, and merely proposed, as was stated, to test the “bibliographic value” which Mr. Bancroft had claimed for his book, and to point out the failures of the index plan and the vicarious system as employed by him.

[64] Seemingly intended to make part of one of the later volumes of his series, to be called Essays and Miscellanies.

[65] With a general title (as following his Native Races) of The History of the Pacific States, we are to have in twenty-eight volumes the history of Central America, Mexico, North Mexico, New Mexico, Arizona, California, Nevada, Utah, Northwest Coast, Oregon, Washington, Idaho, Montana, British Columbia, and Alaska,—to be followed by six volumes of allied subjects, not easily interwoven in the general narrative, making thirty-nine volumes for the entire work. The volumes are now appearing at the rate of three or four a year.

[66] The list which is prefixed to the first volume of the History of California, forming vol. xiii. of his Pacific States series, is particularly indicative of the rich stores of his library, and greatly eclipses the previous lists of Mr. A. S. Taylor, which appeared in the Sacramento Daily Union, June 25, 1863 and March 13, 1866. Cf. Harrisse, Bibl. Amer. Vet., p. xxxix. A copy of Taylor’s pioneer work, with his own corrections, is in Harvard College Library. Mr. Bancroft speaks very ungraciously of it.

[67] See Vol. IV., chap. i. p. 19.

[68] Jackson, Bibl. Géog., no. 639; Menzies Catalogue, nos. 1,459, 1,460; Wynne’s Private Libraries of New York, p. 335. Mr. Murphy died Dec. 1, 1882, aged seventy-two; and his collection, then very much enlarged, was sold in March, 1884. Its Catalogue, edited by Mr. John Russell Bartlett, shows one of the richest libraries of Americana which has been given to public sale in America. It is accompanied by a biographical sketch of its collector. Cf. Vol. IV. p. 22.

[69] Cf. Wynne’s Private Libraries of New York, p. 106. Mr. Brevoort died December 7, 1887.

[70] Cf. Sabin, v. 283; Farnham’s Private Libraries of Boston.

[71] February, 1880, aged eighty years. His father was Robert Lenox, a Scotchman, who began business in New York in 1783, and retired in 1812 with a large fortune, including a farm of thirty acres, worth then about $6,000, and to-day $10,000,000,—if such figures can be made accurate. Cf. also Charles Deane in Amer. Antiq. Soc. Proc., April, 1880. Henry Stevens’s Recoll. of Lenox is conspicuous for what it does not reveal.

[72] The Lenox Library is now under the direction of the distinguished American historical student, Dr. George H. Moore, so long in charge of the New York Historical Society’s library. Cf. an account of Dr. Moore by Howard Crosby in the Historical Magazine, vol. xvii. (January, 1870). The officer in immediate charge of the library is Dr. S. Austin Allibone, well known for his Dictionary of Authors.

[73] Mr. Bartlett was early in life a dealer in books in New York; and the Americana catalogues of Bartlett and Welford, forty years ago, were among the best of dealers’ lists. Jackson’s Bibl. Géog., no. 641.

[74] The field of Americana before 1800 has been so nearly exhausted in its composition, that recent purchases have been made in other departments, particularly of costly books on the fine arts.

[75] Cf. Vol. III. p. 380.

[76] Because Greenland in the map of the Ptolemy of this year is laid down. The slightest reference to America in books of the sixteenth century have entitled them to admission.

[77] The book purports to have been printed in one hundred copies; but not more than half that number, it is said, have been distributed. Some copies have a title reading, Bibliographical notices of rare and curious books relating to America, printed in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, in the library of the late John Carter Brown, by John Russell Bartlett.

[78] Sir Arthur Helps, in referring to the assistance he had got from books sent to him from America, and from this library in particular, says: “As far as I have been able to judge, the American collectors of books are exceedingly liberal and courteous in the use of them, and seem really to understand what the object should be in forming a great library.” Spanish Conquest, American edition, p. 122.

[79] Cf. Amer. Antiq. Soc. Proc., October, 1875.

[80] Dr. Trumbull himself has been a keen collector of books on American history, particularly in illustration of his special study of aboriginal linguistics; while his influence has not been unfelt in the forming of the Watkinson Library, and of that of the Connecticut Historical Society, both at Hartford.

[81] The first sale—there are to be four—took place in March, 1878, and illustrated a new device in testamentary bequests. Mr. Brinley devised to certain libraries the sum of several thousand dollars each, to be used to their credit for purchases made at the public sale of his books. The result was a competition that carried the aggregate of the sales, it is computed, as much beyond the sum which might otherwise have been obtained, as was the amount devised,—thus impairing in no degree the estate for the heirs, and securing credit for public bequests. The scheme has been followed in the sale of the library (the third part of which was Americana, largely from the Menzies library) of the late J. J. Cooke, of Providence, with an equivalent appreciation of the prices of the books. It is a question if the interests of the libraries benefited are advanced by such artificial stimulation of prices, which a factitious competition helps to make permanent.

[82] American Bibliopolist, viii. 128; Wynne’s Private Libraries of New York, p. 318. The collection was not exclusively American.

[83] Memoir of Mr. Crowninshield, by Charles Deane, in Mass. Hist. Soc. Proc., xvii. 356. Mr. Stevens is said to have given about $9,500 for the library. It was sold in various parts, the more extensive portion in July, 1860. Allibone, vol. ii. p. 2,248.

[84] This collection—which Mr. Allan is said to have held at $15,000—brought $39,000 at auction after his death.

[85] Another catalogue rich in pamphlets relating to America is that of Albert G. Greene, New York, 18339.

[86] The Catalogue is more correctly printed than the Essay. Sabin, Bibliog. of Bibliog., p. cxxv.

[87] Bibliotheca Mejicana, a collection of books relating to Mexico, and North and South America; sold by Puttick & Simpson in London, June, 1869. (About 3,000 titles.)

[88] Jackson, Bibl. Géog., nos. 844, 845.

[89] Catalogue de la collection précieuse de livres anciens et modernes formant la Bibliothèque de feu M. Serge Sobolewski (de Moscou) Leipsic, 1873.

[90] Bibliotheca Sunderlandiana. Sale Catalogue of the Sunderland or Blenheim Library. Five Parts. London, 1881-1883. (13,858 nos.)

[91] Catalogue de livres rares et précieux, manuscrits et imprimés, principalement sur l’Amérique et sur les langues du monde entier, composant la bibliothèque de Alphonse L. Pinart, et comprenant en totalité la bibliothèque Mexico-Guatémalienne de M. l’abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg. Paris, 1883. viii. 248 pp. 8º.

[92] Catalogue de la précieuse bibliothèque de feu M. le Docteur J. Court, comprenant une collection unique de voyageurs et d’historiens relatifs à l’Amérique. Première partie. Paris, 1884. (458 nos.)

[93] There is an account of his family antecedents, well spiced as his wont is, in the introduction to his Bibliotheca Historica, 1870.

[94] Trübner, Bibliographical Guide to American Literature (1859), p. iv.; North American Review, July, 1850, p. 205, by George Livermore.

[95] Allibone, ii. 2247-2248.

[96] Sabin, vol. xii. no. 49,961.

[97] Stevens, Historical Collections, i. 874. It was ostensibly made in preparation for his projected Bibliographia Americana.

[98] Historical Collections, vol. i. no. 90; Allibone, vol. ii. p. 2248.

[99] Allibone, ii. 2248; Historical Collections, vol. i. no. 875; Bibliotheca Historica (1870), no. 1,974.

[100] Allibone, ii. 2248; Historical Collections, vol. i. no. 878.

[101] It was first published, less perfectly, in the American Journal of Science, vol. xcviii. p. 299; and of the separate issue seventy-five copies only were printed. Bibliotheca Historica (1870), no. 1,976. It was also issued as a part of a volume on the proposed Tehuantepec Railway, prepared by his brother, Simon Stevens, and published by the Appletons of New York the same year. Ibid. no. 1,977; Historical Collections, vol. i. nos. 894-895; Allibone, vol. ii. p. 2348, nos. 17, 18, 19.

[102] Historical Collections, vol. i. no. 897.

[103] It is a droll fancy of his to call his bookshop the “Nuggetory;” to append to his name “G. M. B.,” for Green Mountain Boy; and even to parade in a similar titular fashion his rejection at a London Club,—“Bk-bld—Ath.-Cl.”

[104] Historical Collections, vol. i. no. 898.

[105] Historical Collections, vol. i. no. 899.

[106] The public is largely indebted to the efforts of Mr. Theodore F. Dwight, the librarian and keeper of the Archives of the Department of State at Washington, for the ultimate success of the endeavor to secure these manuscripts to the nation. Mr. Stevens had lately (1885) formed a copartnership with his son, Mr. Henry N. Stevens, and had begun a new series of Catalogues, of which No. 1 gives his own publications, and No. 2 is a bibliography of New Hampshire History. He died in London, February 28, 1886.

[107] N. E. Hist. and Geneal. Reg., 1863, p. 203. Dr. Homes, of Albany, is confident Joseph Bumstead was earlier in Boston than Mr. Drake. The Boston Directory represents him as a printer in 1800, and as a bookseller after 1816.

[108] His earliest catalogue appeared in 1842, as of his private library. Sabin’s Bibl. of Bibl., p. xlix. A collection announced for sale in Boston in 1845 was withdrawn after the catalogue was printed, having been sold to the Connecticut Historical Society for $4,000. At one time he amassed a large collection of American school-books to illustrate our educational history. They were bought (about four hundred in all) by the British Museum.

[109] Cf. Jackson’s Bibl. Géog., no. 684, and pp. 185, 199. Also see Vol. III. 361.

[110] His catalogues are spiced with annotations signed “Western Memorabilia.” Sabin (Dictionary, vii. 369) quotes the saying of a rival regarding Gowans’s catalogues, that their notes “were distinguished by much originality, some personality, and not a little bad grammar.” His shop and its master are drawn in F. B. Perkins’s Scrope, or the Lost Library. A Novel. Mr. Gowans died in November, 1870, at sixty-seven, leaving a stock, it is said, of 250,000 bound volumes, besides a pamphlet collection of enormous extent. Mr. W. C. Prime told the story of his life, genially, in Harper’s Magazine (1872), in an article on “Old Books in New York.” Speaking of his stock, Mr. Prime says: “There were many more valuable collections in the hands of booksellers, but none so large, and probably none so wholly without arrangement.” Mr. Gowans was a Scotchman by birth, and came to America in 1821. After a varied experience on a Mississippi flat-boat, he came to New York, and in 1827 began life afresh as a bookseller’s clerk. Cf. American Bibliopolist, January, 1871, p. 5.

[111] Harrisse, Bibl. Amer. Vet., p. xxx.

[112] Jackson, Bibl. Géog., nos. 670-676.

[113] Jackson, no. 687. See Vol. IV. p. 435. Munsell issued privately, in 1872, a catalogue of the works printed by him. Sabin, Bibl. of Bibl., p. cv. Cf. a Biographical Sketch of Joel Munsell, by George R. Howell, with a Genealogy of the Munsell Family, by Frank Munsell. Boston, 1880. This was printed (16 pp.) for the New England Historic Genealogical Society.

[114] Jackson, no. 669.

[115] They have been issued in 1869, 1871, 1873, 1876, 1877, 1878, 1879, 1883. Jackson, nos. 705-711. Lesser lists have been issued in Cincinnati by William Dodge. The chief dealer in Americana in Boston, who issues catalogues, is, at the present time, Mr. George E. Littlefield.

[116] Another is now in progress.

[117] With these canons Mr. Quaritch’s prices can be understood. The extent and character of his stock can be inferred from the fact that his purchases at the Perkins sale (1873) amounted to £11,000; at the Tite sale (1874), £9,500; at the Didot sales (1878-1879), £11,600; and at the Sunderland sales (1883), £32,650, out of a total of £56,851. At the recent sales of the Beckford and Hamilton collections, which produced £86,444, over one half, or £44,105, went to Mr. Quaritch. These figures enable one to understand how, in a sense, Mr. Quaritch commands the world’s market of choice books. A sketch, B. Q., a biographical and bibliographical Fragment (1880, 25 copies), in the privately printed series of monographs issued to a club in London, of which Mr. Quaritch is president, called “The Sette of Odd Volumes,” has supplied the above data. The sketch is by C. W. H. Wyman, and is also reprinted in his Bibliography of Printing, and in the Antiquarian Magazine and Bibliographer, November, 1882. One of the club’s “opuscula” (no. iii.) has an excellent likeness of Mr. Quaritch prefixed. Cf. also the memoir and portrait in Bigmore and Wyman’s Bibliography of Printing, ii. 230.

[118] Jackson, nos. 643-649; Trübner, Bibliographical Guide, p. xix.

[119] Mr. Trübner died in London March 30, 1884. Cf. memorial in The Library Chronicle, April, 1884, p. 43, by W. E. A. Axon; also a “Nekrolog” by Karl J. Trübner in the Centralblatt für Bibliothekswesen, June, 1884, p. 240.

[120] Cf. notice by Mr. Brevoort in Magazine of American History, iv. 230.

[121] There is a paper on “Edwin Tross et ses publications relatives à l’Amérique” in Miscellanées bibliographiques, Paris, 1878, p. 53, giving a list of his imprints which concern America.

[122] Jackson, nos. 689, 703, 717.

[123] Vol. IV. chap. viii. editorial note. There is an account of Muller and his bibliographical work in the Centralblatt für Bibliothekswesen, November, 1884.

[124] Jackson, nos. 650-654; Trübner, Bibliographical Guide, p. xix; Sabin, Bibliog. of Bibliog., p. cv; Petzholdt, Bibliotheca Bibliographica.

[125] More or less help will be derived from the American portion of the Liste provisoire de bibliographies géographiques spéciales, par James Jackson, published in 1881 by the Société de Géographie de Paris,—a book of which use has been made in the preceding pages.

[126] See the chapter on the libraries of Boston in the Memorial History of Boston, vol. iv.

[127] The extent of Dr. Dexter’s library is evident from the signs of possession which are so numerously scattered through the 7,250 titles that constitute the exhaustive and very careful bibliography of Congregationalism and the allied phases of religious history, which forms an appendix to his Congregationalism as seen in its Literature, New York, 1880. He explains in the Introduction to his volume the wide scope which he intended to give to this list; and to show how poorly off our largest public libraries in America are in the earliest books illustrating this movement, he says that of the 1,000 earliest titles which he gives, and which bear date between 1546 and 1644, he found only 208 in American libraries. His arrangement of titles is chronological, but he has a full name-index.

The students of the early English colonies cannot fail to find for certain phases of their history much help from Joseph Smith’s Descriptive Catalogue of Friends’ Books, London, 1867; his Bibliotheca Anti-Quakeriana, 1873; and his Bibliotheca Quakeristica, a bibliography of miscellaneous literature relating to the Friends, of which Part I. was issued in London in 1883.

[128] The private library of George Bancroft is in Washington. It is described as it existed some years ago in Wynne’s Private Libraries of New York.

[129] A book on the private libraries of San Francisco by Apponyi was issued in 1878.

[130] An account of the libraries of the various historical societies in the United States is given in the Public Libraries of the United States, issued by the Bureau of Education at Washington in 1876.

[131] The title is quoted differently by different authorities. Harrisse, Bibl. Amer. Vet., no. 32, and Additions, no. 16; his Christophe Colomb, i. 89; Humboldt, Examen critique, iv. 67; Sabin, Dictionary of Books relating to America, x. 327; D’Avezac, Waltzemüller, p. 79; Varnhagen, Nouvelles Recherches, p. 17; Irving’s Columbus, app. ix.

[132] See Vol. IV. p. 12. The editorship is in dispute,—whether Zorzi or Montalboddo. The better opinion seems to be that Humboldt erred in assigning it to Zorzi rather than to Montalboddo. Cf. Humboldt, Examen critique; Brunet, v. 1155, 1158; Sabin, Dictionary, vol. xii. no. 50,050; D’Avezac, Waltzemüller, p. 80; Graesse, Trésor; Harrisse, Bibl. Amer. Vet., nos. 48, 109, app. p. 469, and Additions, no. 26; Bulletin de la Société de Géographie, October, 1857, p. 312; Santarem’s Vespucius, Eng. tr., p. 73; Irving’s Columbus, app. xxx.; Navarrete, Opúsculos, i. 101; Harrisse, Christophe Colomb, i. 89. There are copies of this 1507 edition in the Lenox and Carter-Brown libraries, and in the Grenville Library; and one in the Beckford sale, 1882 (no. 186), brought £270. Cf. also Murphy Catalogue, no. 2,612[A], and Catalogue de la précicuse bibliothèque de feu M. le Docteur F. Court (Paris, 1884), no. 262. The Paesi novamente retrovati is shown in the chapter on the Cortereals in Vol. IV. to be of importance in elucidating the somewhat obscure story of that portion of the early Portuguese discoveries in North America. Since Vol. IV. was printed, two important contributions to this study have been made. One is the monograph of Henry Harrisse, Les Cortereal et leur voyages au Nouveau-monde. D’après des documents nouveaux ou peu connus tirés des archives de Lisbonne et de Modène. Suivi du texte inédit d’un recit de la troisième expédition de Gasper Cortereal et d’une carte nautique portugaise de 1502 reproduite ici pour la première jois. Mémoire lu à l’Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres dans sa séance du 1er juin, 1883, and published in Paris in 1883, as Vol. III. of the Recueil de voyages et de documents pour servir à l’histoire de la géographie depuis le XIIIe jusqu’à la fin du XVIe siècle. The other is the excerpt from the Archivo des Açores, which was drawn from that work by the editor, Ernesto do Canto, and printed separately at Ponta Delgarda (S. Miguel) in an edition of one hundred copies, under the title of Os Corte-Reaes, memoria historica accompanhada de muitos documentos ineditos. Do Canto refers (p. 34) to other monographs on the Portuguese discoveries in America as follows: Sebastião Francisco Mendo Trigoso,—Ensaio sobre os Descobrimentos e Commercio dos Portuguezes em as Terras Septentrionaes da America, presented to the Lisbon Academy (1813), and published in their Memorias da Litteratura, viii. 305. Joaquim José Gonçalves de Mattos Corrêa,—Acerca da prioridade das Descobertas feitas pelos portuguezes nas costas orientaes da America do norte, which was printed in Annaes maritimos e Coloniaes, Lisbon, 1841, pp. 269-423. Luciano Cordeiro,—De la part prise par les Portugais dans le découverte de l’Amerique, Lisbon, 1876. This was a communication made to the Congrès des Américanistes in 1875. Cf. Vol. IV. p. 15.

[133] Harrisse, Bibl. Amer. Vet., no. 55; D’Avezac, Waltzemüller, p. 80; Wieser, Magalhâes-Strasse, pp. 15, 17. There are copies in the Lenox, Carter-Brown, Harvard College, and Cincinnati Public libraries. The Beckford copy brought, in 1882, £78. Quaritch offered a copy in 1883 for £45. At the Potier sale, in 1870 (no. 1,791), a copy brought 2,015 francs; the same had brought 389 francs in 1844 at the Nodier sale. Livres payés en vente publique 1,000 francs et au dessus, 1877, p. 77. Cf. also Court, no. 263.

[134] Only one copy in the United States, says Sabin.

[135] In Carter-Brown and Lenox libraries; also in the Marciana and Brera libraries. Leclerc in 1878 priced a copy at 1,000 francs. Cf. Harrisse, no. 90, also p. 463, and Additions, no. 52; Sobolewski, no. 4,130; Brunet, v. 1158; Court, no. 264.

[136] Sabin, vol. xii. no. 50,054; Leclerc, no. 2,583 (500 francs). A copy was sold in London in March, 1883. There is a copy in the Cincinnati Public Library.

[137] Harrisse, no. 109; Sobolewski, no. 4,131; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 68; Murphy, no. 2,617.

[138] Newe unbekanthe landte (Nuremberg, 1508), by Ruchamer; copies are in the Lenox, Carter-Brown, Congress, and Cincinnati Public libraries. Cf. Sabin, vol. xii. no. 50,056; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 36; Harrisse, no. 57; Murphy, no. 2,613; Sobolewski, no. 4,069; D’Avezac, Waltzemüller, p. 83; Rosenthal, Catalogue (1884), no. 67, at 1,000 marks.

[139] Nye unbekande Lande (1508), in Platt-Deutsch, by Henning Ghetel, of Lubeck, following the German. Sabin, vol. xii. no. 50,057; Harrisse, Additions, no. 29. The Carter-Brown copy (Catalogue, vol. i. no. 37) cost about 1,000 marks at the Sobolewski (no. 4,070) sale, when it was described as an “édition absolument inconnu jusqu’au présent.” Mr. C. H. Kalbfleisch has since secured a copy at 3,000 marks,—probably the copy advertised “as the second copy known,” by Albert Cohn, of Berlin, in 1881, in his Katalog, vol. cxxxix. no. 27. Cf. Studi biografici e bibliografici della Società Italiana, i. 219.

[140] Itinerariū Portugallēsiū e Lusitania in Indiā (Milan, 1508), a Latin version by Archangelus Madrinanus, of Milan. Cf. D’Avezac, Waltzemüller, p. 82; Sabin, vol. xii. no. 50,058; Harrisse, no. 58; Sobolewski, no. 4,128; Muller (1870), no. 1,844. There are copies in the Lenox, Barlow, Harvard College, Carter-Brown (Catalogue, vol. i. no. 35), and Congressional libraries. The Beckford copy (no. 1,081) brought £78. Sabin quotes Bolton Corney’s copy at £137. Copies have been recently priced at £30, £36, and £45. A copy noted in the Court Catalogue (no. 177) differs from Harrisse’s collation.

[141] Sensuyt le nouveau mōde, supposed to be 1515; some copies vary in text. The Lenox Library has two varieties. Cf. Sabin, vol. xii. nos. 50,059, 50,061; Harrisse, no. 83, and Additions, no. 46; D’Avezac, Waltzemüller, p. 84. An edition of 1516 (Le nouveau monde) is in the Carter-Brown and Lenox libraries (Sabin, vol. xii. no. 50,062; Court, no. 248; Harrisse, no. 86; Sobolewski, no. 4,129). One placed in 1521 (Sensuyt le nouveau mōde) is in Harvard College Library (Harrisse, no. 111; Sabin, vol. xii. no. 50,063). Another (Sensuyt le nouveau monde) is placed under 1528 (Sabin, vol. xii. no. 50,064; Harrisse, no. 146, and Additions, no. 87).

[142] Bibl. Amer. Vet., no. 50. Harrisse also gives a chapter to Peter Martyr in his Christophe Colomb, i. 85.

[143] See also the reference in Joannes Tritemius’ De scriptoribus ecclesiasticis (Cologne, 1546), pp. 481-482. There have been within a few years two monographs upon Martyr:(1) Hermann A. Schumacher’s Petrus Martyr, der Geschichtsschreiber des Weltmeeres (New York, 1879); (2) Dr. Heinrich Heidenheimer’s Petrus Martyr Anglerius und sein Opus epistolarum (Berlin, 1881). This last writer gives a section to his geographical studies.

[144] Humboldt, Examen critique, ii. 279; Irving, Columbus, app.; Prescott, Ferdinand and Isabella (1873), ii. 74, and Mexico, ii. 96; H. H. Bancroft, Central America, i. 312; Helps, Spanish Conquest. Cf. Harrisse, Bibl. Amer. Vet., nos. 66 and 160.

[145] Morelli’s edition of Letter of Columbus, 1810.

[146] There is an examination of this edition on page 109 of Vol. II.

[147] Harrisse, Bibl. Amer. Vet., no. 88; Carter-Brown Catalogue, vol. i. no. 50; Huth, p. 920; Brunet, i. 293; Murphy, no. 1,606; Leclerc, no. 2,647 (600 francs); Stevens, Nuggets, £10 10_s._; Bibliotheca Grenvilliana. There is a copy in Charles Deane’s collection. Tross priced a copy in 1873 at 900 francs.

[148] Carter-Brown Catalogue, vol. i. no. 61; Graesse, Trésor, i. 130; Sabin, i. 201, who says Rich put it under 1560.

[149] Bibl. Amer. Vet., no. 62; Additions, p. 78.

[150] Bibl. Amer. Vet., no. 110.

[151] There are copies in Harvard College and Carter-Brown libraries. Cf. Sabin, i. 199; Leclerc, no. 24 (150 francs); Court, no. 13; Murphy, no. 1,606[A]; Stevens, Historical Collection, i. 48; his Nuggets, £2 2_s._ But recent prices have been £20 and £25; Brunet, i. 294; Ternaux, no. 24; Sunderland, vol. iv. no. 8,173. This tract was reprinted in the Novus orbis (Basle, 1532), and was appended to the Antwerp edition (1536) of Brocard’s Descriptio terræ sanctæ (Harrisse, Bibl. Amer. Vet., no. 218; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 117). It is also in the Novus orbis of Rotterdam, 1596 (Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 505).

[152] There are copies in the Harvard College, Lenox, and Carter-Brown libraries. It is very rare; a fair copy was priced in London, in 1881, at £62. Cf. Brunet, i. 293; Carter-Brown Catalogue, vol. i. no. 94; Sabin, i. 198; Harrisse, Bibl. Amer. Vet., no. 154; Murphy, no. 1,607; Court, no. 14.

[153] The book is very rare. There is a copy in Harvard College Library. A copy was priced in London at £36; but Quaritch holds the Beckford copy (no. 2,275), in fine binding, at £148. Harrisse (Bill. Amer. Vet., no. 167) errs in his description. Cf. Brunet, i. 294; Sobolewski, no. 3,667; Sabin, i. 199; Huth, p. 920; Stevens, Historical Collections, i. 48; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 99; Murphy, no. 3,002; Court, no. 124.

[154] Richard Eden’s copy of this book, with his annotations, apparently used in making his translation of 1555, was sold in the Brinley sale, no. 40, having been earlier in the Judge Davis sale in 1847 (no. 1,352). The first of the Stevens copies, in his sale of 1870 (nos. 75, 1,234), is now in Mr. Deane’s library. There are also copies in the Force (Library of Congress), Carter-Brown (Catalogue, vol. i. no. 104), and Ticknor (Catalogue, p. 14) collections, and in Harvard College Library. Cf. Sabin, i.; Stevens’s Nuggets, £1 11_s._ 6_d._; Ternaux, no. 47; Harrisse, Bibl. Amer. Vet., no. 176; Muller (1877), no. 2,031; Court, no. 15; Murphy, no. 1,608; Leclerc (1878), no. 25 (80 francs); Quaritch, no. 11,628 (£3 10_s._; again, £5 5_s._); Sunderland, vol. iv. no. 8,176 (£50). Priced in Germany at 60 and 100 marks.

[155] Ramusio’s name does not appear, but D’Avezac thinks his editorship is probable; cf. Bulletin de la Société de Géographie (1872), p. 11. There are copies in Harvard College, Carter-Brown, J. C. Brevoort, H. C. Murphy, and Lenox libraries. For an account of a map said to belong to it, see Winsor’s Bibliography of Ptolemy, sub anno 1540. Cf. Bibl. Amer. Vet., no. 190; Stevens, Historical Collections, vol. i. no. 344, and Nuggets, vol. ii. no. 1,808; Murphy, no. 1,609; Sunderland, vol. iv. no. 8,177; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 107; Ternaux, no. 43; Court, no. 213. Ramusio also included Martyr in the third volume of his Navigationi. Cf. the opinions of Mr. Deane and Mr. Brevoort on the Summario as given in Vol. III. p. 20.

[156] Brunet, Graesse, Ternaux.

[157] Harrisse, Bibl. Amer. Vet., no. 214.

[158] Vol. i. p. 199.

[159] See Vol. III. p. 200; Murphy, no. 1,610.

[160] The book is rare; the copy in the Menzies sale (no. 1,332) brought $42.50. Cf. further in Vol. III. p. 204; also Cooke, no. 1,642.

[161] It has three decades and three books of the “De Babylonica legatione.” There are copies in Harvard College and the Carter-Brown libraries. Cf. Rich (1832), no. 52; Nuggets, £1 10_s._ 6_d._; Sabin, i. 201; Muller, (1877), no. 2,031; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 295; Leclerc, no. 26 (80 francs); Harrassowitz, 35 marks; Quaritch, £1 5s. and £1 16s.; Sunderland, vol. iv. no. 8,178; O’Callaghan, no. 1,479; Cooke, no. 1,641; Court, no. 16; Murphy, no. 1,611.

[162] Graesse, i. 130; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 344; Stevens (1870), no. 1,235.

[163] The Sunderland copy (vol. iv. no. 8,179), with the map, brought £24; a French catalogue advertised one with the map for 250 francs. Without the map it is worth about $25. See further in Vol. III. p. 42; also Murphy, no. 1,612; Cooke, no. 1,643; Court, no. 17. Hakluyt’s text was used by Lok in making an English version (he adopted, however, Eden’s text of the first three decades), which was printed as De Novo Orbe; or, the Historie of the West Indies. Bibliographers differ about the editions. One without date is held by some to have been printed in 1597 (White-Kennett; Field, Indian Bibliography, no. 1,013; Menzies, no. 1,333, $35; Huth, p. 923); but others consider it the sheets of the 1612 edition with a new title (see Vol. III. p. 47, Field, no. 1,014; Stevens, 1870, no. 1,236; Harrisse, Notes on Columbus, p. 10; O’Callaghan, no. 1,481; Murphy, no. 1,612*; Carter-Brown, vol. i. nos. 129, 130). There are copies of this 1612 edition in the Boston Athenæum, Harvard College, Carter-Brown, and Massachusetts Historical Society libraries; it is worth from $30 to $40. Mr. Deane’s edition of 1612 has a dedication to Julius Cæsar, the English jurist of that day, which is not in the edition without date. See Vol. III. p. 47. The same was reissued as a “second edition,” with a title dated 1628, of which there is a copy in Harvard College Library (Field, no. 1,015; Stevens, Nuggets, £4 14_s._ 6_d._; Menzies, no. 1,334; Griswold, no. 475; Quaritch, £9 and £12).

[164] Brunet, i. 294; Harrisse, Notes on Columbus, p. 10; Bibl. Amer. Vet., no. 160; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 93; Sunderland, vol. iv. no. 8,174, (£61). There is also a copy in Harvard College Library.

[165] Sabin, i. 200. Copy in Harvard College Library; it was printed at the Elzevir Press (Harrisse, Notes on Columbus, p. 11; Carter-Brown, vol. ii. no. 1,036; Sunderland, vol. iv. no. 8,175).

[166] Prescott’s copy is in Harvard College Library (Ferdinand and Isabella, 1873, ii. 76).

[167] Cf. Arana, Bibliog. de obras anon. (1882), no. 373.

[168] There are copies of this Basle edition in the Boston Public, Harvard College, Carter-Brown, Lenox, Astor, and Barlow libraries. Münster’s map, of which an account is given elsewhere, is often wanting; the price for a copy with the map has risen from a guinea in Rich’s day (1832), to £5. Cf. Harrisse, no. 171; Leclerc, no. 411; Muller (1877), no. 1,301; Ternaux, no. 38; Sabin, vol. ix. no. 34,100; Court, no. 249. The Paris edition has the Orontius Finæus map properly, though others are sometimes found in it. Cf. Harrisse, nos. 172, 173; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 102; Sabin, vol. ix. nos. 34,101, 34,102; Leclerc, nos. 412 (150 francs), 2,769; Stevens, Bibliotheca geographica, p. 124; Cooke, no. 2,879; Court, no. 250; Sunderland, no. 263; Muller (1872), no. 1,847; Quaritch (1883) £12 16_s._ The Lenox Library has copies of different imprints,—“apud Galeotum” and “apud Parvum.” There are other copies in the Barlow and Carter-Brown libraries. Good copies are worth about £10.

[169] Sabin (vol. ix. p. 30) says it is rarer than the original Latin. There are copies in Harvard College, Congressional, and Carter-Brown libraries. Cf. Rich (1832), £1 1_s._; Ternaux, no. 45; Sabin, vol. ix. no. 34,106; Grenville, p. 498; Harrisse, no. 188, with references; Stevens (1870), no. 1,419; Muller (1872), no. 1,853, and (1877) no. 1,309 (40 florins), with corrections of Harrisse; Sobolewski, no. 3,857; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 110; Huth, vol. iii. nos. 1,050-1,051. Quaritch and others of late price it at £3. It was from this German edition of the Novus orbis that the collection, often quoted as that of Cornelis Albyn, and called Nieuwe Weerelt, was made up in 1563, with some additional matter. It is in the dialect of Brabant, and Muller (Books on America, 1872, no. 1,854) says it is “exceedingly rare, even in Holland;” he prices it at 50 florins. Cf. Leclerc, no. 2,579 (250 francs); Sabin, vol. ix. no. 34,107; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 240; Huth, vol. iii. no. 1,051; A. R. Smith’s Catalogue (1874), no. 8 (£2 2_s._); Pinart, no. 668.

[170] It has pp. 585-600 in addition to the edition of 1532. There are copies in the Cornell University (Sparks Catalogue, no. 1,107), Lenox, Carter-Brown, Barlow, J. C. Brevoort, and American Antiquarian Society libraries. One of the two copies in Harvard College Library belonged at different times to Charles Sumner, E. A. Crowninshield (no. 796), and the poet Thomas Gray, and has Gray’s annotations, and a record that it cost him one shilling and ninepence. The map of the 1532 Basle edition belongs to this 1537 edition; but it is often wanting. The Huth Catalogue (vol. iii. p. 1050) calls the map of “extreme rarity;” and Quaritch has pointed out that the larger names in the map being set in type in the block, there is some variation in the style of these inscriptions belonging to the different issues. Cf. Sabin, vol. ix. no. 34,103; Harrisse, no. 223; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 123; Leclerc, no. 413, with map (100 francs); Stevens (Nuggets) does not mention the map, but his Bibliotheca historica (1870), no. 1,455, and Historical Collections, p. 66, give it; Muller (1872), no. 1,850 and (1877) no. 1,306. Recent prices of good copies with the map are quoted at £4 4_s._, 57 marks, and 70 francs; without the map it brings about $4.00. Grolier’s copy was in the Beckford sale (1882), no. 187.

[171] There are copies in the Boston Public (two copies), Boston Athenæum, Harvard College, Carter-Brown (no. 202), and American Antiquarian Society libraries. The map is repeated from the earlier Basle editions. Cf. Brinley Catalogue, no. 50; Huth Catalogue (without map), iii. 1,050; Harrisse, no. 171; Stevens, Historical Collection, vol. i. no. 501; Cooke, no. 1,064; Sabin, vol. ix. no. 34,104. Rich, in 1832, priced it with map at £2 2_s._; recent prices are £4 4_s._ and £5 5_s._

[172] Edited by Balthazar Lydius. Cf. Carter-Brown, vol. ii. no. 182; Graesse, iv. 699; Brunet, iv. 132; Sabin, vol. ix. no. 34,105; Huth, iii. 1051; Leclerc, no. 414 (40 francs); Stevens, Nuggets, £2 2_s._; Court, no. 251; Muller (1872), no. 1,870. There are copies in Harvard College Library and Boston Athenæum.

[173] The editions of Ptolemy recording or affecting the progress of geography in respect to the New World are noted severally elsewhere in the present work; but the whole series is viewed together in the Bibliography of Ptolemy’s Geography, by Justin Winsor, which, after appearing serially in the Harvard University Bulletin, was issued separately by the University Library in 1884 as no. 18 of its Bibliographical Contributions.

[174] H. H. Bancroft, Mexico, i. 258. Harrisse (Bibl. Amer. Vet., no. 237) gives the date 1541 as apparently the first edition. His authority is the Labanoff Catalogue; but the date therein is probably an error (Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,384). The Athenæ Rauricæ cites a Latin edition of 1543,—it is supposed without warrant, though it is also mentioned in Poggendorff’s Biog.-liter. Handwörterbuch, ii. 234.

[175] Harrisse (Bibl. Amer. Vet., no. 258), describing a copy in the Lenox Library. The map of America in this edition is given by Santarem, and much reduced in Lelewel. There are twenty-four maps in it in all (Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,385).

[176] Also published at Basle (Harrisse, Bibl. Amer. Vet., Additions, no. 152; Weigel, 1877, Catalogue; Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,386). It has twenty-eight maps. There is a copy in the Royal Library at Munich.

[177] The third and later German editions were as follows: 1546. According to the Athenæ Rauricæ.—1550. Basle, 1,233 pages, woodcuts, with views of towns added for the first time, and fourteen folios of maps. Harrisse (no. 294) quotes the description in Ebert’s Dictionary, no. 14,500. Cf. Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,387; Leclerc, no. 396; Rosenthal (Munich, 1884), no. 52, at 80 marks. Harrisse (Additions, no. 179) says the Royal Library at Munich has three different German editions of 1550.—1553. Basle. Muller (Books on America, 1872, no. 1,020; 1877, no. 2,203) cites a copy, with twenty-six maps; also Sabin (vol. xii. no. 51,388).—1556. Cited by Sabin, vol. xii. no. 53,389.—1561. Basle. Cf. Rosenthal, Catalogue (1884), no. 53.—1564. Basle. Cf. Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,390; Carter-Brown Catalogue, i. 598. It has fourteen maps, the last being of the New World.—1569, 1574, 1578. Basle. All are cited by Ebert and Harrisse, who give them twenty-six maps, and say that the cuts are poor impressions.—1574, 1578, 1588. Undated; but cited by Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,391-51,393.—1592, 1598. In these editions the twenty-six maps and the woodcuts are engraved after new drawings. That of 1592 is in the Boston Athenæum; that of 1598 is in Harvard College Library. The likeness of Münster on the title is inscribed: “Seins alters lx jar.” America is shown in the general mappemonde, and in map no. xxvi., “Die Newe Welt.” Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,394-51,395.—1614, 1628. These Basle editions reproduced the engravings of the 1592 and 1598 editions, and are considered the completest issues of the German text. They are worth from 30 to 40 marks each. Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,396.

[178] The Athenæ Rauricæ gives a Latin edition of 1545.

[179] This 1550 Latin edition has fourteen maps, and copies are worth from $12 to $15. Cf. Bibl. Amer. Vet., no. 300; Huth Catalogue, iii. 1,009; Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,379; Strutt, Dictionary of Engravers.

[180] The title of the 1554 edition as shown in the copy in the Boston Public Library reads as follows: Cosmo | graphiae | uniuersalis Lib. VI. in | quibus iuxta certioris fidei scriptorum | traditionem describuntur, | Omnium habitabilis orbis partium situs, pro- | priæq’ dotes. | Regionum Topographicæ effigies. | Terræ ingenia, quibus sit ut tam differentes & ua | rias specie res, & animatas, & inanimatas, ferat. | Animalium peregrinorum naturæ & picturæ. | Nobiliorum ciuitatum icones & descriptiones. | Regnorum initia, incrementa & translationes. | Regum & principum genealogiæ. | Item omnium gentium mores, leges, religio, mu- | tationes: atq’ memorabilium in hunc usque an- | num 1554. gestarum rerum Historia. | Autore Sebast. Munstero. The same edition is in the Harvard College Library; but the title varies, and reads thus: Cosmo | graphiæ | uniuersalis Lib. VI. in | quibus, iuxta certioris fidei scriptorum | traditionem describuntur, | Omniū habitabilis orbis partiū situs, propriæq’ dotes. | Regionum Topographicæ effigies. | Terræ ingenia, quibus sit ut tam differentes & uarias | specie res, & animatas & inanimatas, ferat. | Animalium peregrinorum naturæ & picturæ. Nobiliorum ciuitatum icones & descriptiones. | Regnorum initia, incrementa & translationes. | Omnium gentium mores, leges, religio, res gestæ, mu- | tationes: Item regum & principum genealogiæ. | Autore Sebast. Munstero. | The colophon in both reads: | Basileæ Apud Henrichum Petri, | Mense Septemb. Anno Sa | lvtis M.D.LIIII. | This copy belonged to Dr. Mather Byles, and has his autograph; the title is mounted, and may have belonged to some other one of the several “title-editions” which appeared about this time. Cf. Harvard University Bulletin, ii. 285; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 194; Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,380-51,381. The account of America is on pages 1,099-1,113. These editions have been bought of late years for about $4; but Rosenthal (Munich, 1884) prices a copy of 1552 at 130 marks, and one of 1554 at 150 marks.

[181] Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,382; Muller, Books on America (1872), p. 11.

[182] Some copies have nineteen maps, others twenty-two in all. Cf. Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 291; Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,383. Some passages displeasing to the Catholics are said to have been omitted in this edition. It is worth about $12 or $15.

[183] Supplément, col. 1,129; Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,397.

[184] That of Basle, 1556, has on pp. 1,353-1,374, “Des nouvelles ilsles: comment, quand et par qui elles ont esté trouvées,” with a map and fourteen woodcuts. It is usually priced at about $20; the copies are commonly worn (Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,398). The same publisher, Henry Pierre, reissued it (without date) in 1568, with twelve folding woodcut maps, the first of which pertains to America (Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 271; Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,399). In 1575 a new French edition, with the cuts reduced, was issued in three volumes, folio, edited by Belleforest and others; it gives 101 pages to America. Cf. Brunet, col. 1,945; Supplément, col. 1,129; Stevens (1870), p. 121; Sunderland, no. 8,722 (£18 10_s._); Porquet (1884), no. 1,673, (150 francs); Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,400.

[185] Cf. Vol. III. of the present History, pp. 200, 201.

[186] Weigel (1877), p. 96; Sabin, vol. xii. no. 51,401.

[187] Supplément, col. 1,129. Cf. also Weigel (1877), p. 96; Carter-Brown, vol. ii. no. 1,132; Sabin, vol. xii. nos. 51,402-51,403.

[188] Terzo volume delle navigationi et viaggi, etc., Venice, 1556. His name is, Latinized, Ramusius.

[189] Harrisse, Notes on Columbus, p. 46. A list of the Contents is given in the Carter-Brown Catalogue (vol. i. p. 181), and in Leclerc (no. 484), where a set (1554, 1583, 1565) is priced at 250 francs. Of interest in connection with the present History, there are in the first volume of Ramusio the voyages of Da Gama, Vespucius, and Magellan, as well as matter of interest in connection with Cabot (see Vol. III. p. 24); in the second volume (1559), the travels of Marco Polo, the voyage of the Zeni and of Cabot. The first edition of the first volume was published in 1550; Ramusio’s name does not appear. A second edition came out in 1554. Cf. Murphy Catalogue, nos. 2,096-2,098; Cooke, no. 2,117.

[190] Born in 1485-1486; died in 1557. There is an alleged portrait of Ramusio in the new edition of Il viaggio di Giovan Leone, etc. (Venice, 1857), the only volume of it published. The portrait of him by Paul Veronese in the hall of the Great Council was burned in 1557; and Cicogna (Biblioteca Veneziana, ii. 310) says that the likeness now in the Sala dello Scudo is imaginary.

[191] Cf. also Camus, Mémoire sur De Bry, p. 8; Humboldt, Examen critique; Hallam, Literature of Europe; Harrisse, Bibl. Amer. Vet., no. 304; Brunet, vol. iv. col. 1100; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 195 Clarke’s Maritime Discovery, p. x, where Tiraboschi’s account of Ramusio is translated; and H. H. Bancroft, Mexico, i. 282. Ternaux mentions a second edition in 1564; but Harrisse could find no evidence of it (Bibl. Amer. Vet., p. xxxiii). There was a well-known second edition of the third volume in 1565 (differing in title only from the 1556 edition), which, with a first volume of 1588 and a second volume of 1583, is thought to make up the most desirable copy; though there are some qualifications in the case, since the 1606 edition of the third volume is really more complete.

[192] Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 275.

[193] Cf. Carter-Brown, vol. i. nos. 287, 288, 299, 337; Sunderland, nos. 8,569, 8,570; Brinley, no. 44; Murphy, no. 1,709; Court, no. 241.

[194] Court, no. 242.

[195] Carter-Brown, i. 386; ii. 12; Brinley, no. 45.

[196] The different editions in the various languages are given in Sabin, xii. 282.

[197] Sabin, vol. viii. no. 32,004.

[198] A complete reprint of all of Hakluyt’s publications, in fourteen or fifteen volumes, is announced (1884) by E. and G. Goldsmid, of Edinburgh.

[199] The title, however, as given in catalogues generally, runs: Collectiones peregrinationum in Indiam orientalem et Indiam occidentalem, XXV partibus comprehensæ a Theodoro, Joan-Theodoro De Bry, et a Matheo Merian publicatæ. Francofurti ad Mænum, 1590-1634.

[200] This part is of extreme rarity, and Dibdin says that Lord Oxford bought the copy in the Grenville Library in 1740 for £140. Cf. Vol. III.

[201] The earliest description of a set of De Bry of any bibliographical moment is that of the Abbé de Rothelin, Observations et détails sur la collection des voyages, etc. (Paris, 1742), pp. 44 (Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 473), which is reprinted in Lenglet du Fresnoy’s Méthode pour étudier la géographie (1768), i. 324. Gabriel Martin, in his catalogue of the library of M. Cisternay du Fay, had somewhat earlier announced that collector’s triumph in calling a set in his catalogue (no. 2,825) “exemplum omni genere perfectum,” when his copy brought 450 francs. The Abbé de Rothelin aimed to exceed Cisternay du Fay, and did in the varieties which he brought together. The next description was that of De Bure in his Bibliographie instructive (vol. i. p. 67), printed 1763-1768; but the German editions were overlooked by De Bure, as they had been by his predecessors. The Carter-Brown Catalogue (vol. i. no. 473) shows Sobolewski’s copy of De Bure with manuscript notes. A lifetime later, in 1802, A. G. Camus printed at Paris his Mémoire sur les grands et petits voyages [de De Bry] et les voyages de Thevenot. As a careful and critical piece of work, this collation of Camus was superior to De Bure’s. A description of a copy belonging to the Duke of Bedford was printed in Paris in 1836 (6 pp.). Weigel, in the Serapeum (1845), pp. 65-89, printed his “Bibliographische Mittheilungen über die deutschen Ausgaben von De Bry,” which was also printed separately. It described a copy now owned in New York. Muller, in his Catalogue (1872), p. 217, indicates some differences from Weigel’s collations. The copy formed by De Bure fell into Mr. Grenville’s hands, and was largely improved by him before he left it, with his library, to the British Museum. The Bibliotheca Grenvilliana describes it, and Bartlett (Carter-Brown Catalogue, i. 321) thinks it the finest in Europe. Cf. Dibdin’s description, which is copied in the American Bibliopolist (1872), p. 13. The standard collation at present is probably that of Brunet, in his Manuel du libraire, vol. i. (1860), which was also printed separately; in this he follows Weigel for the German texts. This account is followed by Sabin in his Dictionary (vol. iii. p. 20), whose article, prepared by Charles A. Cutter, of the Boston Athenæum, has also been printed separately. The Brunet account is accompanied by a valuable note (also in Sabin, iii. 59), by Sobolewski, whose best set (reaching one hundred and seventy parts) was a wonderful one, though he lacked the English Hariot. This set came to this country through Muller (cf. his Catalogue, 1875, p. 387), and is now in the Lenox Library. Sobolewski’s second set went into the Field Collection, and was sold in 1875; and again in the J. J. Cooke sale (Catalogue, iii. 297) in 1883. Cf. Catalogue de la collection de feu M. Serge Sobolewski de Moscou, prepared by Albert Cohn. The sale took place in Leipsic in July, 1873. Brunet and Sobolewski both point out the great difficulties of a satisfactory collation, arising from the publisher’s habit of mixing the sheets of the various editions, forming varieties almost beyond the acquisition of the most enthusiastic collector, “so that,” says Brunet, “perhaps no two copies of this work are exactly alike.” “No man ever yet,” says Henry Stevens (Historical Collections, vol. i. no. 179), “made up his De Bry perfect, if one may count on the three great De Bry witnesses,—the Right Honorable Thomas Grenville, the Russian prince Sobolewski, and the American Mr. Lenox,—who all went far beyond De Bure, yet fell far short of attaining all the variations they had heard of.” The collector will value various other collations now accessible, like that in the Carter-Brown Catalogue, vol. i. no. 396 (also printed separately, twenty-five copies, in 1875); that printed by Quaritch, confined to the German texts; that in the Huth Catalogue, ii. 404; and that in the Sunderland Catalogue, nos. 2,052, 2,053.

[202] There are lists of the sets which have been sold since 1709 given in Sabin (vol. iii. p. 47), from Brunet, and in the Carter-Brown Catalogue (vol. i. p. 408). The Rothelin copy, then esteemed the best known, brought, in 1746, 750 francs. At a later day, with additions secured under better knowledge, it again changed hands at 2,551 francs, and once more, in 1855 (described in the Bulletin du bibliophile, 1855, pp. 38-41), Mr. Lenox bought it for 12,000 francs; and in 1873 Mr. Lenox also bought the best Sobolewski copy (fifty-five volumes) for 5,050 thalers. With these and other parts, procured elsewhere, this library is supposed to lead all others in the facilities for a De Bry bibliography. Fair copies of the Grands voyages in Latin, in first or second editions, are usually sold for about £100, and for both voyages for £150, and sometimes £200. Muller, in 1872, held the fourteen parts, in German, of the Grands voyages, at 1,000 florins. Fragmentary sets are frequently in the Catalogues, but bring proportionately much less prices. In unusually full sets the appreciation of value is rapid with every additional part. Most large American libraries have sets of more or less completeness. Besides those in the Carter-Brown (which took thirty years to make, besides a duplicate set from the Sobolewski sale) and Lenox libraries, there are others in the Boston Public, Harvard College, Astor, and Long Island Historical Society libraries,—all of fair proportions, and not unfrequently in duplicate and complemental sets. The copy of the Great Voyages, in Latin (all first editions), in the Murphy Library (Catalogue, no. 379), was gathered for Mr. Murphy by Obadiah Rich. The Murphy Library also contained the German text in first editions. In 1884 Quaritch offered the fine set from the Hamilton Library (twenty-five parts), “presumed to be quite perfect,” for £670. The Earl of Crawford and Balcarres is about publishing his bibliography of De Bry.

[203] There are somewhat diverse views on this point expressed by Brunet and in the Grenville Catalogue.

[204] Reference has been made elsewhere (Vol. III. pp. 123, 164) to sketches, now preserved as a part of the Grenville copy of De Bry in the British Museum, which seem to have been the originals from which De Bry engraved the pictures in Hariot’s Virginia, etc. These were drawn by Wyth, or White. A collection of twenty-four plates of such, from De Bry, were published in New York in 1841 (Field’s Indian Bibliography, no. 1,701). Cf. Amer. Antiq. Soc. Proc., Oct. 20, 1866, for other of De Bry’s drawings in the British Museum. De Bry’s engravings have been since copied by Picard in his Cérémonies et coutumes religieuses des peuples idolatres (Amsterdam, 1723), and by others. Exception is taken to the fidelity of De Bry’s engravings in the parts on Columbus; cf. Navarrete, French translation, i. 320.

[205] Carter-Brown, vol. i. nos. 453, 454, 455.

[206] Rich (1832), £5 5_s._ Cf. P. A. Tiele’s Mémoire bibliographique sur les journaux des navigateurs Néerlandais réimprimés dans les collections de De Bry et de Hulsius, Amsterdam, 1867.

[207] Stevens (1870), no. 668; Sabin, vi. 211.

[208] Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 456; vol. ii. no. 198; Muller (1875), p. 389.

[209] Carter-Brown, vol. i. nos. 457, 458; vol. ii. nos. 373, 791. There was a second edition in 1655. Cf. Muller (1872), no. 636; Sabin, vol. i. no. 50; iii. 59; Huth, ii. 612. Abelin also edited the first four volumes (covering 1617-1643) of the Theatrum Europeum (Frankfort, 1635), etc., which pertains incidentally to American affairs (Muller, 1872, no. 1,514). Fitzer’s Orientalische Indien (1628) and Arthus’s Historia Indiæ orientalis (1608) are abridgments of the Small Voyages.

[210] Vol. IV. p. 442.

[211] Sabin, vol. x. no. 42,392; Carter-Brown, vol. i. no. 530.

[212] Muller (1872), no. 1,867.

[213] Vol. III. p. 47. Cf. Carter-Brown, vol. ii. nos. 159, 169, 189, 223, 308, 330, 397. Sobolewski’s copy was in the Menzies sale (no. 1,649). Quaritch’s price is from £75 to £100, according to condition, which is the price of good copies in recent sales.

[214] Muller (1872), no. 2,067.

[215] Catalogue (1875), no. 3,284; (1877), no. 1,627; Tiele, no. 1.

[216] Muller (1872), no. 1,837.

[217] This collection also includes the voyages of Barentz, and of Hudson, as well as several through Magellan’s Straits, with Madriga’s voyage to Peru and Chili.

[218] The collection, as it is known, is sometimes dated 1644 and 1645, but usually 1646 (Muller, 1872, no. 1,871; Tiele, Mémoire bibliographique, p. 9; Carter-Brown, vol. ii. nos. 567, 586; Sabin, iv. 315, 316). A partial English translation appeared in London in 1703 (Muller, 1872, no. 1,886). The Oost-Indische Voyagien, issued at Amsterdam in 1648 by Joost Hartgers, is a reprint of part of Commelin, with some additions. Only one volume was printed; but Muller thinks (1872 Catalogue, no. 1877) that some separate issues (1649-1651), including Vries’s voyage to Virginia and New Netherland, were intended to make part of a second volume. Cf. Sabin, viii. 118; Stevens, Nuggets, no. 1,339.

[219] Vol. IV. p. 219.

[220] The original of Ogilby’s America: cf. Vol. III. p. 416.

[221] Muller (1872), no. 1,884. Another Dutch publication, deserving of a passing notice, which, though not a collection of voyages, enlarges upon the heroes of such voyages, is the Leeven en Daden der doorluchtigste Zee-helden (Amsterdam, 1676), by Lambert van den Bos, which gives accounts of Columbus, Vespucius, Magellan, Drake, Cavendish, the Zeni, Cabot, Cortereal, Frobisher, and Davis. There was a German translation at Nuremberg in 1681 (Carter-Brown, vol. ii. no. 1,149; Stevens, 1870, no. 231).

[222] Carter-Brown, vol. ii. no. 1,111. A second edition was printed by the widow Cellier in Paris in 1683 (Muller, 1875, p. 395), containing the same matter differently arranged.

[223] An earlier edition (1667) did not have them (Muller, 1875, p. 394). Capel’s Vorstellungen des Norden (Hamburg, 1676) summarizes the voyages of the Zeni, Hudson, and others to the Arctic regions.

[224] Sabin, iv. 68; Carter-Brown, vol. iii. no. 50. It includes in the later editions Castell’s description of America, with other of the Harleian manuscripts, and gives Ferdinand Columbus’ life of his father.

[225] Historical Magazine, i. 125.

[226] Allibone; Bohn’s Lowndes, etc.

[227] Carter-Brown, vol. iii. no. 1,400; Sabin, viii. 92; Muller (1872), no. 1,901.

[228] H. H. Bancroft, Central America, ii. 745, who errs somewhat in his statements; Murphy Catalogue, no. 1,074; Carter-Brown, vol. iii. no. 88, with full table of contents. The best description is in Muller (1872), no. 1,887. Although Vander Aa says, in the title of the folio edition, that it is based on the Gottfriedt-Abelin Newe Welt, this new collection is at least four times as extensive.

[229] Carter-Brown, vol. iii. no. 96.

[230] Carter-Brown, iii. 110.

[231] Carter-Brown, iii. 150.

[232] The publication began in numbers in 1708, and some copies are dated 1710 (Carter-Brown, vol. iii. no. 158).

[233] Carter-Brown, vol. iii. no. 208, in ten vols., 1715-1718. H. H. Bancroft (Central America, ii. 749), cites an edition (1715-1727) in nine vols. Muller (1870, no. 2,021) cites an edition, ten vols., 1731-1738.

[234] Sabin, vol. i. no. 1,250.

[235] Carter-Brown, vol. iii. no. 792; H. H. Bancroft, Central America, ii. 747.

[236] Volumes xii. to xv. are given to America; the later volumes were compiled by Querlon and De Leyre.

[237] Different sets vary in the number of volumes.

[238] Muller (1872), nos. 1,895-1,900; Carter-Brown, vol. iii. no. 831; H. H. Bancroft, Central America, ii. 746. A German translation appeared at Leipsic in 1747 in twenty-one volumes.

[239] H. H. Bancroft, Central America, ii. 750.

[240] Muller (1872), nos. 1,980, 1,981. There was a German translation, with enlargements, by J. C. Adelung, Halle, 1767; an English translation is also cited. A similar range was taken in Alexander Dalrymple’s Historical Collection of Voyages in the South Pacific Ocean (London, 1770), of which there was a French translation in 1774 (Carter-Brown, vol. iii. no. 1,730). The most important contribution in English on this subject, however, is in Dr. James Burney’s Chronological History of Discovery in the South Sea (1803-1817), five volumes quarto.

[241] Dr. Johnson wrote the Introduction; there was a third edition in 1767 (Bohn’s Lowndes, p. 2994).

[242] H. H. Bancroft, Central America, ii. 750.

[243] H. H. Bancroft, Central America, ii. 754.

[244] Carter-Brown, vol. iii. no. 1,494.

[245] Sabin, v. 473; H. H. Bancroft, Central America, ii. 750.

[246] Sabin, ix. 529; Carter-Brown, vol. iii. no. 1,602; H. H. Bancroft, Central America, ii. 750.

[247] Carter-Brown, vol. iii. no. 1,733; H. H. Bancroft, Central America, ii. 751.

[248] H. H. Bancroft, Central America, ii. 751; Allibone.

[249] H. H. Bancroft, Central America, ii. 749.

[250] H. H. Bancroft, Central America, ii. 752.

[251] There was a quarto reprint in Philadelphia of a part of it in 1810-1812.

[252] There is a catalogue of voyages and an index in vol. xvii. Cf. Allibone’s Dictionary.

[253] Stevens, Bibliotheca geographica, no. 317.

[254] Muller (1872), no. 1,842.

[255] Muller (1875), no. 3,303.

[256] Complete sets are sometimes offered by dealers at £30 to £35.

[257] H. H. Bancroft, Central America, ii. 757.

[258] A Spanish translation of the modern voyages by Urrabieta was published in Paris in 1860-1861. The Spanish Enciclopedia de viajes modernos (Madrid, 1859), five volumes, edited by Fernandez Cuesta, refers to the later periods (H. H. Bancroft, Central America, ii. 758).

[259] The plane earth cut the cosmic sphere like a diaphragm, shutting the light from Tartarus.

ἀυτὰρ ὕπερθεν γῆς ῥίζαι πεφύασι καὶ ἀτρυγέτοιο θαλάσσης. (Hesiod, Theog. 727.)

“and above Impend the roots of earth and barren sea.”

(The remains of Hesiod the Ascræan, etc., translated by C. A. Elton, 2d ed. London, 1815.)

Critics differ as to the age of the vivid description of Tartarus in the Theogony.

[260] Pythagoras has left no writings; Aristotle speaks only of his school; Diogenes Laertius in one passage (Vitae, viii. 1 (Pythag.), 25) quotes an authority to the effect that Pythagoras asserted the earth to be spherical and inhabited all over, so that there were antipodes, to whom that is over which to us is under. As all his disciples agreed on the spherical form of the earth while differing as to its position and motion, it is probable that they took the idea of its form from him. Diogenes Laertius states that Parmenides called the earth round (στρογγύλη, viii. 48), and also that he spoke of it as spherical (σφαιροειδῆ, ix. 3); the passages are not, as has been sometimes assumed, contradictory. The enunciation of the doctrine is often attributed to Thales and to Anaximander, on the authority of Plutarch, De placitis philosophorum, iii. 10, and Diogenes Laertius, ii. 1, respectively; but the evidence is conflicting (Simplicius, Ad Aristot., p. 506^b. ed. Brandis; Aristot., De caelo, ii. 13; Plutarch, De plac. phil. iii., xv. 9).

[261] Plato, Phaedo, 109. Schaefer is in error when he asserts (Entwicklung der Ansichten der Alten ueber Gestalt and Grösse der Erde, 16) that Plato in the Timaeus (55, 56) assigns a cubical form to the earth. The question there is not of the shape of the earth, the planet, but of the form of the constituent atoms of the element earth.

[262]

Terra pilae similis, nullo fulcimine nixa, Aëre subjecto tam grave pendet onus. [Ipsa volubilitas libratum sustinet orbem: Quique premit partes, angulus omnis abest. Cumque sit in media rerum regione locata, Et tangat nullum plusve minusve latus; Ni convexa foret, parti vicinior esset, Nec medium terram mundus haberet onus.] Arte Syracosia suspensus in aëre clauso Stat globus, immensi parva figura poli; Et quantum a summis, tantum secessit ab imis Terra. Quod ut fiat, forma rotunda facit. (Ovid, Fasti, vi. 269-280.)

The bracketed lines are found in but a few MSS. The last lines refer to a globe said to have been constructed by Archimedes.

[263] Plato makes Socrates say that he took up the works of Anaxagoras, hoping to learn whether the earth was round or flat (Phaedo, 46, Stallb. i. 176). In Plutarch’s dialogue “On the face appearing in the orb of the moon,” one of the characters is lavish in his ridicule of the sphericity of the earth and of the theory of antipodes. See also Lucretius, De rerum nat., i. 1052, etc., v. 650; Virgil, Georgics, i. 247; Tacitus, Germania, 45.

[264] That extraordinary picture could, however, hardly have been intended for an exposition of the actual physical geography of the globe.

[265] Aristotle, De caelo, ii. 15.

[266] Archimedes, Arenarius, i. 1, ed. Helbig. Leipsic, 1881, vol. ii. p. 243.

[267] The logical basis of Eratosthenes’s work was sound, but the result was vitiated by errors of fact in his assumptions, which, however, to some extent counterbalanced one another. The majority of ancient writers who treat of the matter give 252,000 stadia as the result, but Cleomedes (Circ. doctr. de subl., i. 10) gives 250,000. It is surmised that the former number originated in a desire to assign in round numbers 700 stadia to a degree. Forbiger, Handbuch der alten Geographie, i. 180, n. 27.

[268] The stadium comprised six hundred feet, but the length of the Greek foot is uncertain; indeed, there were at least two varieties, the Olympic and the Attic, as in Egypt there was a royal and a common ell, and a much larger number of supposititious feet (and, consequently, stadia) have been discovered or invented by metrologists. Early French scholars, like Ramé de l’Isle, D’Anville, Gosselin, supposed the true length of the earth’s circumference to be known to the Greeks, and held that all the estimates which have come down to us were expressions of the same value in different stadia. It is now generally agreed that these estimates really denote different conceptions of the size of the earth, but opinions still differ widely as to the length of the stadium used by the geographers. The value selected by Peschel (Geschichte der Erdkunde, 2d ed., p. 46) is that likewise adopted by Hultsch (Griechische und Römische Metrologie, 2d ed., 1882) and Muellenhof (Deutsche Alterthumskunde, 2d ed., vol. i.). According to these writers, Eratosthenes is supposed to have devised as a standard geographical measure a stadium composed of feet equal to one half the royal Egyptian ell. According to Pliny (Hist. Nat., xii. 14, § 5), Eratosthenes allowed forty stadia to the Egyptian schonus; if we reckon the schonus at 12,000 royal ells, we have stadium = 12,000/40 × .525^m = 157.5^m. This would give a degree equal to 110,250^m, the true value being, according to Peschel, 110,808^m. To this conclusion Lepsius (Das Stadium und die Gradmessung des Eratosthenes auf Grundlage der Aegyptischen Masse, in Zeitschrift für Aegypt. Sprache u. Alterthumskunde, xv. [1877]. See also Die Längenmasse der Alten. Berlin, 1884) objects that the royal ell was never used in composition, and that the schonus was valued in different parts of Egypt at 12,000, 16,000, 24,000, small ells. He believes that the schonus referred to by Pliny contained 16,000 small ells, so that Eratosthenes’s stadium = 16,000/40 × .450^m = 180^m.

It is possible, however, that Eratosthenes did not devise a new stadium, but adopted that in current use among the Greeks, the Athenian stadium. (I have seen no evidence that the long Olympic stadium was in common use.) This stadium is based on the Athenian foot, which, according to the investigations of Stuart, has been reckoned at .3081^m, being to the Roman foot as 25 to 24. This would give a stadium of 184.8^m, and a degree of 129,500^m. Now Strabo, in the passage where he says that people commonly estimated eight stadia to the mile, adds that Polybius allowed 8⅓ stadia to the mile (Geogr., vii. 7, § 4), and in the fragment known as the Table of Julian of Ascalon (Hultsch, Metrolog. script. reliq., Lips., 1864, i. 201) it is distinctly stated that Eratosthenes and Strabo reckoned 8⅓ stadia to the mile. In the opinion of Hultsch, this table probably belonged to an official compilation made under the emperor Julian. Very recently W. Dörpfeld has revised the work of Stuart, and by a series of measurements of the smaller architectural features in Athenian remains has made it appear that the Athenian foot equalled .2957^m (instead of .3081^m), which is almost precisely the Roman foot, and gives a stadium of 177.4^m, which runs 8⅓ to the Roman mile. If this revision is trustworthy,—and it has been accepted by Lepsius and by Nissel (who contributes the article on metrology to Mueller’s Handbuch der klassischen Alterthumswissenschaft, Nordlingen, 1886, etc.),—it seems to me probable that we have here the stadium used by Eratosthenes, and that his degree has a value of 124,180^m (Dörpfeld, Beiträge zur antiken Metrologie, in Mittheilungen des deutschen Archaeolog. Instituts zu Athen, vii. (1882), 277).

[269] Strabo, Geogr., ii. 5, § 7; the estimate of Posidonius is only quoted hypothetically by Strabo (ii. 2, § 2).

[270] Pliny, Hist. Nat. ii. 112, 113. There is apparently some misunderstanding, either on the part of Pliny or his copyists, in the subsequent proposition to increase this estimate by 12,000 stadia. Schaefer’s (Philologus, xxviii. 187) readjustment of the text is rather audacious. Pliny’s statement that Hipparchus estimated the circumference at 275,000 stadia does not agree with Strabo (i. 4, § 1).

[271] The discrepancy is variously explained. Riccioli, in his Geographia et hydrographia reformata, 1661, first suggested the more commonly received solution. Posidonius, he thought, having calculated the arc between Rhodes and Alexandria at 1-48 of the circumference, at first assumed 5,000 stadia as the distance between these places: 5,000 × 48 = 240,000. Later he adopted a revised estimate of the distance (Strabo, ii, ch. v. § 24), 3,750 stadia: 3,750 × 48 = 180,000. Letronne (Mém. de l’Acad. des Inscr. et Belles-Lettres, vi., 1822) prefers to regard both numbers as merely hypothetical illustrations of the processes. Hultsch (Griechische u. Römische Metrologie, 1882, p. 63) follows Fréret and Gosselin in regarding both numbers as expressing the same value in stadia of different length (Forbiger, Handbuch der alten Geographie, i. 360, n. 29). The last explanation is barred by the positive statement of Strabo, who can hardly be thought not to have known what he was talking about: κἄν τῶν νεωτέρων δὲ ἀναμετρήσεων εἰσάγηται ἡ ἐλαχίστην ποιόυσα τὴν γῆν, οἵαν ὁ Ποσειδώνιος ἐγκρίνει περὶ ὀκτωκαίδεκα μυριάδας οὖσαν, (Geogr., ii. 2, § 2.)

[272] Geographia, vii. 5.

[273] 1° = 500 stadia = 88,700^m, which is about one fifth smaller than the truth.

[274] Xenophanes is to be excepted, if, as M. Martin supposes, his doctrine of the infinite extent of the earth applied to its extent horizontally as well as downward.

[275] The domain of early Greek geography has not escaped the incursions of unbalanced investigators. The Greeks themselves allowed the Argonauts an ocean voyage: Crates and Strabo did valiant battle for the universal wisdom of Homer; nor are scholars lacking to-day who will demonstrate that Odysseus had circumnavigated Africa, floated in the shadow of Teneriffe—Horace to the contrary notwithstanding,—or sought and found the north pole. The evidence is against such vain imaginings. The world of Homer is a narrow world; to him the earth and the Ægean Sea are alike boundless, and in his thought fairy-land could begin west of the Lotos-eaters, and one could there forget the things of this life. There is little doubt that the author of the Odyssey considered Greece an island, and Asia and Africa another, and thought the great ocean eddied around the north of Hellas to a union with the Euxine.

[276]

Quinque tenent caelum zonae: quarum una corusco Semper sole rubens, et torrida semper ab igni; Quam circum extremae dextra laevaque trahuntur Caeruleae glacie concretae atque imbribus atris; Has inter mediam duae mortalibus aegris Munere concessae divom.

(Virgil, Georg. i. 233.)

The passage appears to be paraphrased from similar lines which are preserved in Achilles Tatius (Isag. in Phænom. Arat.; Petavius, Uranolog. p. 153), and by him attributed to the Hermes of Eratosthenes. See also Tibullus, Eleg. iv., Ovid, and among the men of science, Aristotle, Meteorol., ii. 5, §§ 11, 13, 15; Strabo, Geogr., i. 2, § 24; ii. 5, § 3; Pliny, Hist. Nat., ii. ch. 68; Mela, De chorographia, i. 1; Cicero, Republ., vi. 16; Tusc. Disp., i. 28.

[277] Aristotle, Meteorol., ii. 1, § 10; ii. 5, § 15; De caelo, ii. 14 ad fin. Letronne, finding the latter passage inconvenient, reversed the meaning by the arbitrary insertion of a negative (Discussion de l’opinion d’Hipparque sur le prolongement de l’Afrique au sud de l’Equator in Journal des Savans, 1831, pp. 476, 545). The theory which he built upon this reconstructed foundation so impressed Humboldt that he changed his opinion as to the views of Aristotle on this point (Examen critique, ii. 373). Such an emendation is only justifiable by the sternest necessity, and it has been shown by Ruge (Der Chaldäer Seleukos, Dresden, 1865), and Prantl (Werke des Aristoteles uebersetzt und erläutert, Bd. ii.; Die Himmelsgebäude, note 61), that neither sense nor consistency requires the change.

[278] Herodotus, ii. 23; iii. 115; iv. 36, 40, 45.

[279] Geminus, Isagoge. Polybius’s work on this question is lost, and his own expressions as we have them in his history are more conservative. It is, he says, unknown, whether Africa is a continent extending toward the south, or is surrounded by the sea. Polib. Hist. iii. 38; Hampton’s translation (London, 1757), i. 334.

[280] Ptolemy, Geogr., vii. 3, 5.

[281] The circumnavigation of Africa by Phœnicians at the command of Necho, though described and accepted by Herodotus, can hardly be called an established fact, in spite of all that has been written in its favor. The story, whether true or false, had, like others of its kind, little influence upon the belief in the impassable tropic zone, because most of those who accepted it supposed that the continent terminated north of the equator.

[282] Ptolemy, Geogr., i. 11-14. Eratosthenes and Strabo located their first meridian at Cape St. Vincent; Marinus and Ptolemy placed it in the Canary group. See Vol. II. p. 95.

[283] Geminus, Isagoge, ch. 13; Achilles Tatius, Isagoge in Phænom. Arati; Cleomedes, De circulis sublimis, i. 2. The first two are given in the Uranologion of Petavius, Lond., Paris, 1630, pp. 56, 155.

The classes were always divided on the same principle, and each contained two groups so related that they could apply to one another reciprocally the name by which the whole class was designed. These names, however, are not always applied to the same classes by different writers. 1. The first class embraced the people who lived in the same half of the same temperate zone; to them all it was day or night, summer or winter, at the same time. They were called σύνοικοι by Cleomedes, but περίοκοι by Achilles Tatius. 2. The second class included such peoples as lived in the same temperate zone, but were divided by half the circumference of that zone; so that while they all had summer or winter at the same time, the one group had day when the other had night, and vice versa. These groups could call one another περίοικοι according to Cleomedes, but ἀντίχθονες according to Tatius. 3. The third class included those who were divided by the torrid zone, so that part lived in the northern temperate zone and part in the southern, but yet so that all were in the same half of their respective zones; i. e., all were in either the eastern or western, upper or lower, hemisphere. Day and night were shared by the whole class at once, but not the seasons, the northern group having summer when the southern had winter, and vice versa. These groups could call one another ἄντοικοι. 4. The fourth class comprised the groups which we know as antipodes, dwelling with regard to one another in different halves of the two temperate zones, so that they had neither seasons nor day or night in common, but stood upon the globe diametrically opposed to one another. All writers agree in calling these groups ἀντίποδες. The introduction of the word antichthones in place of perioeci was due, apparently, to a misunderstanding of the Pythagorean antichthon. This name was properly applied to the imaginary planet invented by the early Pythagoreans to bring the number of the spheres up to ten; it was located between the earth and the central fire, and had the same period of revolution as the earth, from the outer, Grecian, side of which it was never visible. This “opposite earth,” Gegenerde, was later confused with the other, western, or lower hemisphere of the earth itself. It was also sometimes applied to the inhabitants of the southern hemisphere, as by Cicero in the Tusculan Disputations (i. 28), “duabus oris distantibus habitabilem et cultum; quarum altera quam nos incolimus,

Sub axe posita ad stellas septem unde horrifer Aquiloni stridor gelidas molitur nives,

altera australis, ignota nobis, quam vocant Græci ἀντίχθονα.” Mela has the same usage (i. 4, 5), as quoted below. Macrobius, Comm. in Somn. Scip. lib. ii. 5, uses the nomenclature of Cleomedes. Reinhardt, quoted in Engelmann’s Bibliotheca classica Græca, under Geminus, I have not been able to see.

[284] Strabo, i. 4, § 6, 7; i. 2, § 24. Geminus, Isagoge, 13. Muellenhof, Deutsche Alterthumskunde, i. 247-254. Berger, _Geogr. Fragmente d. Eratosthenes_, 8, 84.

[285] Cicero, Respubl., vi. 15... sed partim obliquos, partim transversos, partim etiam adversos stare vobis. Some MSS. read aversos. See also Tusc. Disp., i. 28; Acad., ii. 39.

[286] Antichthones alteram [zonam], nos alteram incolimus. Illius situs ob ardorem intercedentis plagae incognitus, huius dicendus est. Haec ergo ab ortu porrecta ad occasum, et quia sic iacet aliquanto quam ubi latissima est longior, ambitur omnis oceano. Mela, Chor., i. 4, 5. Because Mela says that the known world is but little longer than its width, it has been supposed that he was better informed than his contemporaries, and attributed something like its real extent to Africa. Thomassy (Les papes géographiques, Paris, 1852, p. 17) finds in his work a rival system to that of Ptolemy. The discovery of America, he thinks, was due to Ptolemy; that of the Cape of Good Hope to Mela. It was the good fortune of Mela that his work was widely read in the Middle Ages, and had great influence; but we owe him no new system of geography, since he simply adopted the oceanic theory as represented by Strabo and Crates. That he slightly changed the traditional proportion between the length and breadth of the known world is of small importance. The known world, he states, was surrounded by the ocean, and there is nothing to show that he supposed Africa to extend below the equator. In his description of Africa he applies the terms length and breadth not as we should, but with contrary usage: “Africa ab orientis parte Nilo terminata, pelago a ceteris, brevior est quidem quam Europa, quia nec usquam Asiae et non totis huius litoribus obtenditur, longior tamen ipsa quam latior, et qua ad fluvium adtingit latissima,” etc., i. 20. (Ed. Parthey, 1867.)

[287] Mela, i. 54, “Alter orbis.” Cicero, Tusc. Disp., i. 28, “Ora Australis.”

[288] Hyde Clarke, Atlantis, in the Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, London, New Series, vol. iii.; Reinaud, Relations politiques, etc., de l’empire Romaine avec l’Asie orientale, etc., in the Journal Asiatique, 1863, p. 140.

[289] The exposition of Macrobius is so interesting as illustrating the mathematical and physical geography of the ancients, and as showing how thoroughly the practical consequences of the sphericity of the earth were appreciated; it is so important in the present connection as demonstrating that the whole idea of inhabited lands in other parts of the earth was based on logic only, not on knowledge, that I have ventured to quote from it somewhat freely.

Macrobius, Comm. in Somn. Scipionis, ii. 5.—“Cernis autem eamdem terram quasi quibusdam redimitam et circumdatam cingulis, e quibus duos maxime inter se diversos, et caeli verticibus ipsis ex utraque parte subnixos, obriguisse pruina vides; medium autem illum, et maximum, solis ardore torreri. Duo sunt habitabiles: quorum australis ille, in quo qui insistunt, adversa vobis urgent vestigia, nihil ad vestrum genus; hic autem alter subjectus aquiloni, quem incolitis, cerne quam tenui vos parte contingat. Omnis enim terra, quae colitur a vobis, angusta verticibus, lateribus latior, parva quaedam insula est....” (Cicero.) ... Nam et septentrionalis et australis extremitas perpetua obriguerunt pruina.... Horum uterque habitationis impatiens est.... Medius cingulus et ideo maximus, aeterno afflatu continui caloris ustus, spatium quod et lato ambitu et prolixius occupavit, nimietate fervoris facit inhabitabile victuris. Inter extremos vero et medium duo majores ultimis, medio minores ex utriusque vicinitatis intemperie temperantur.... Licet igitur sint hae duae ... quas diximus temperatas, non tamen ambae zonae hominibus nostri generis indultae sunt: sed sola superior, ... incolitur ab omni, quale scire possumus, hominum genere, Romani Graecive sint, vel barbari cujusque nationis. Illa vero ... sola ratione intelligitur, quod propter similem temperiem similiter incolatur, sed a quibus, neque licuit unquam nobis nec licebit cognoscere: interjecta enim torrida utrique hominum generi commercium ad se denegat commeandi.... Nec dubium est, nostrum quoque septentrionem [ventum] ad illos qui australi adjacent, propter eamdem rationem calidum pervenire, et austrum corporibus eorum gemino aurae suae rigore blandiri. Eadem ratio nos non permittit ambigere quin per illam quoque superficiem terrae quae ad nos habetur inferior, integer zonarum ambitus quae hic temperatae sunt, eodem ductu temperatus habeatur; atque ideo illic quoque eaedem duae zonae a se distantes similiter incolantur.... Nam si nobis vivendi facultas est in hac terrarum parte quam colimus, quia, calcantes humum, caelum suspicimus super verticem, quia sol nobis et oritur et occidit, quia circumfuso fruimur aere cujus spiramus haustu, cur non et illic aliquos vivere credamus ubi eadem semper inpromptu sunt? Nam, qui ibi dicuntur morari, eamdem credendi sunt spirare auram, quia eadem est in ejusdem zonalis ambitus continuatione temperies. Idem sol illis et obire dicitur nostro ortu, et orietur quum nobis occidet: calcabunt aeque ut nos humum, et supra verticem semper caelum videbunt. Nec metus erit ne de terra in caelum decidant, quum nihil unquam possit ruere sursum. Si enim nobis, quod asserere genus joci est, deorsum habitur ubi est terra, et sursum ubi est caelum, illis quoque sursum erit quod de inferiore suspicient, nec aliquando in superna casuri sunt.

Hi quos separat a nobis perusta, quos Graeci ἀντοικοὑς vocant, similiter ab illis qui inferiorem zonae suae incolunt partem interjecta australi gelida separantur. Rursus illos ab ἀντοικοῖς suis, id est per nostri cinguli inferiora viventibus, interjectio ardentis sequestrat: et illi a nobis septentrionalis extremitatis rigore removentur. Et quia non est una omnium affinis continuatio, sed interjectae sunt solitudines ex calore vel frigore mutuum negantibus commeatum, has terrae partes quae a quattuor hominum generibus incoluntur, maculas habitationum vocavit....

9. Is enim quem solum oceanum plures opinantur, de finibus ab illo originali refusis, secundum ex necessitate ambitum fecit. Ceterum prior ejus corona per zonam terrae calidam meat, superiora terrarum et inferiora cingens, flexum circi equinoctialis imitata. Ab oriente vero duos sinus refundit, unum ad extremitatem septentrionis, ad australis alterum: rursusque ab occidente duo pariter enascuntur sinus, qui usque ad ambas, quas supra diximus, extremitates refusi occurrent ab oriente demissis; et, dum vi summa et impetu immaniore miscentur, invicemque se feriunt, ex ipsa aquarum collisione nascitur illa famosa oceani accessio pariter et recessio.... Ceterum verior, ut ita dicam, ejus alveus tenet zonam perustam; et tam ipse qui equinoctialem, quam sinus ex eo nati qui horizontem circulum ambitu suae flexionis imitantur, omnem terram quadrifidam dividunt, et singulas, ut supra diximus, habitationes insulas faciunt ... binas in superiore atque inferiore terrae superficie insulas....

[290] Mr. Gladstone (Homer and the Homeric age, vol. iii.) transposes these Homeric localities to the east, and a few German writers agree with him. President Warren (True key to ancient cosmologies, etc., Boston, 1882) will have it that Ogygia is neither more nor less than the north pole. Neither of these views is likely to displace the one now orthodox. Mr. Gladstone is so much troubled by Odysseus’s course on leaving Ogygia that he cannot hide a suspicion of corruption in the text. President Warren should remember that Ogygia apparently enjoyed the common succession of day and night. In Homeric thought the western sea extended northward and eastward until it joined the Euxine. Ogygia, located northwest of Greece, would be the centre, omphalos, of the sea, as Delphi was later called the centre of the land-masses of the world.

[291] Odyssey, iv. 561, etc.

[292] It is well known that whereas Odysseus meets the spirits of the dead across Oceanus, upon the surface of the earth, there is in the Iliad mention of a subterranean Hades. The Assyrio-Babylonians had also the idea of an earth-encircling ocean stream,—the word Ὠκεανὸς the Greeks said was of foreign origin,—and on the south of it they placed the sea of the dead, which held the island homes of the departed. As in the Odyssey, it was a place given over to dust and darkness, and the doors of it were strongly barred; no living being save a god or a chosen hero might come there. Schrader, Namen d. Meere in d. Assyrischen Inschriften (Abhandl. d. k. Akad. d. Wiss. zu Berlin, 1877, p. 169). Jeremias, Die Babylonisch-Assyrischen Vorstellungen vom Leben nach dem Tode (Leipzig, 1887). The Israelites, on the other hand, imagined the home of the dead as underground. Numbers, xvi. 30, 32, 33.

Buchholtz, Die Homerische Realien, i. 55, places Hades on the European shores of Ocean, but the text of the Odyssey seems plainly in favor of the site across the stream, as Völcker and others have understood.

[293] Hesiod, Works and Days, 166-173; Elton’s translation, London, 1815, p. 22. Paley marks the line Τηλοῦ ἀπ̓ ἀθανάτων τόισιν Κρόνος ἐμβασιλζύει as probably spurious. Cronos appears to have been originally a Phœnician deity, and his westward wandering played an important part in their mythology. We shall find further traces of this divinity in the west.

[294] Pindar, Olymp., ii. 66-85, Paley’s translation, London, 1868, p. 12. See also Euripides, Helena, 1677.

[295] Æschylus, in the Prometheus bound, introduced the Gorgon islands in his epitome of the wanderings of Io, and certainly seems to speak of them as in the east; the passage is, however, imperfect, and its interpretation has overtasked the ablest commentators.

[296] Euripides, Hippolytus, 742-751; Potter’s translation, i. p. 356. See also Hesiod, Theog., 215, 517-519.

[297] Mela, iii. 100, 102, etc. The chief passage is Pliny, Hist. Nat., vi. 36, 37, who took his information from King Juba and a writer named Statius Sebosus. Pliny, who, beside the groups named in the text, mentions the Gorgades, which he identifies with the place where Hanno met the gorillas, has probably misunderstood and garbled his authorities; his account is contradictory and illusive.

[298] Tzetzes (Scholia in Lycophron, 1204, ed. Mueller, ii. 954), a grammarian of the twelfth century, says that the Isles of the Blessed were located in the ocean by Homer, Hesiod, Euripides, Plutarch, Dion, Procopius, Philostratus and others, but that to many it seems that Britain must be the true Isle of the Blessed; and in support of this view he relates a most curious tale of the ferriage of the dead to Britain by Breton fishermen.

[299] L’Atlantide, by Paul Gaffarel, in the Revue de Géographie, April, May, June, July, 1880 (vi. 241, 331, 421; vii. 21). See also, in his Étude sur les rapports de l’Amérique et de l’ancien continent avant Christophe Colomb (Paris, 1869).

[300] Atlantis: the antediluvian world, New York, 1882.

[301] Theopomp., Fragmenta, ed. Wieters, 1829, no. 76, p. 72. Geographi Graec. minores, ed. Mueller, i. 289. Aeliani, Var. Hist., iii. 18. The extracts in the text are taken from “A Registre of Hystories, etc., written in Greeke by Aelianus, a Roman, and delivered in English by Abraham Fleming.” London, 1576, fol. 36.

[302] We owe this quip to Tertullian (he at least is the earliest writer to whom I can trace it): “Ut Silenus penes aures Midae blattit, aptas sane grandioribus fabulis” (De pallio, cap. 2).

[303] “Furthermore he tolde one thing among all others, meriting admiration, that certain men called Meropes dwelt in many cittyes there about, and that in the borders adiacent to their countrey, was a perilous place named Anostus, that is to say, wythout retourne, being a gaping gulfe or bottomles pit, for the ground is as it were cleft and rent in sonder, in so much that it openeth like to the mouth of insatiable hell, y^t it is neither perfectly lightsome, nor absolutely darksome, but that the ayer hangeth ouer it, being tempered with a certaine kinde of clowdy rednes, that a couple of floodes set their recourse that way, the one of pleasure the other of sorow, and that about each of them growe plantes answearable in quantity and bignes to a great plaine tree. The trees which spring by y^e flood of sorow yeldeth fruite of one nature, qualitie, and operation. For if any man taste thereof, a streame of teares floweth from his eyes, as out of a conduite pipe, or sluse in a running riuer, yea, such effect followeth immediately after the eating of the same, that the whole race of their life is turned into a tragical lamentation, in so much that weeping and wayling knitteth their carkeses depriued of vitall mouing, in a winding sheete, and maketh them gobbettes for the greedy graue to swallow and deuoure. The other trees which prosper vpon the bankes of the floode of pleasure, beare fruite cleane contrary to the former, for whosoeuer tasteth thereof, he is presently weined from the pappes of his auncient appetites and inueterate desires, & if he were linked in loue to any in time past, he is fettered in the forgetfulnes of them, so that al remembrance is quite abolished, by litle and litle he recouereth the yeres of his youth, reasuming vnto him by degrees, the times & seasons, long since, spent and gone. For, the frowardnes and crookednes of old age being first shaken of, the amiablenes and louelynesse of youth beginneth to budde, in so much as they put on y^e estate of stripplings, then become boyes, then change to children, then reenter into infancie, & at length death maketh a finall end of all.”

Compare the story told by Mela (iii. 10) about the Fortunate Isles: “Una singulari duorum fontium ingenio maxime insignis: alterum qui gustavere risu solvuntur, ita adfectis remedium est ex altero bibere.”

It should be noted that the country described by Theopompus is called by him simply “The Great Continent.”

[304] Strabo, vii. 3, § 6. Perizonius makes this passage in Aelian the peg for a long note on ancient knowledge of America, in which he brings together the most important passages bearing on the subject. He remarks: “Nullus tamen dubito, quin Veteres aliquid crediderint vel sciverent, sed quasi per nebulam et caliginem, de America, partim ex antiqua traditione ab Aegyptiis vel Carthaginiensibus accepta, partim ex ratiocinatione de forma et situ orbis terrarum, unde colligebant, superesse in hoc orbe etiam alias terras praeter Asiam, Africam, & Europam.” In my opinion their assumed knowledge was based entirely on ratiocination, and was not real knowledge at all; but Perizonius well expresses the other view.

[305] Mare Cronium was the name given to a portion of the northern ocean. Forbiger, Handbuch, ii. 3, note 9.

[306] The average of all known rates of speed with ancient ships is about five knots an hour; some of the fastest runs were at the rate of seven knots, or a little more. Breusing, Nautik der Alten, Bremen, 1886, pp. 11, 12. Movers, Die Phœnizier, ii. 3, 190. Movers estimates the rate of a Phœnician vessel with 180 oarsmen at double that of a Greek merchantman. He compares the sailing qualities of Phœnician vessels with those of Venice in the Middle Ages to the disadvantage of the latter. As the ancients had nothing answering to our log, and their contrivances for time-keeping were neither trustworthy nor adapted for use on shipboard, these estimates are necessarily based on a few reports of the number of days spent on voyages of known length,—a rather uncertain method.

[307] Tin exists in some of the islands of the Indian Ocean, and they were worked at a later period, but there is no direct evidence, as far as I am aware, that they were known at the date when Tyre was most flourishing.

[308] Diodorus Siculus, v. 18, 19; De Mirab. Auscult., 84. Müllenhof, Deutsche Alterthumskunde, i., Berlin, 1870, p. 467, traces the report through the historian Timaeus to Punic sources.

[309] The narration of Hanno’s voyage has been preserved, apparently in the words of the commander’s report. Geographi Graeci minores, ed. Mueller (Paris, 1855), i. pp. 1-14. Cf. also Prolegom., pp. xviii, xxiii. Our only notion of the date of the expedition is derived from Pliny, Hist. Nat., v. i. § 7, who says: “Fuere et Hannonis Carthaginiensium ducis commentarii, Punicis rebus florentissimis explorare ambitum Africae jussi.” All that is known of Himilko is derived from the statement of Pliny, Hist. Nat., ii. 67, that he was sent at about the same time as Hanno to explore the distant regions of Europe; and from the poems of Avienus, who wrote in the fourth century, and professed to give, in the Ora Maritima, many extracts from the writings of Himilko. The description of the difficulties of navigation in the Atlantic is best known. In his Deutsche Alterthumskunde (Berlin, 1870), i. pp. 73-210, Muellenhof has devoted especial attention to an analysis of this record.

[310] Pliny, Hist. Nat., vi. 36, 37; Mela, iii. 100, etc.; Solinus, 23, 56 [ed. Mommsen, p. 117, 230]; Ptolemy, Geogr., iv. 6; Rapport sur une mission scientifique dans l’archipel Canarienne, par M. le docteur Verneau; 1877. In Archives des Missions Scientifique et Litteraires, 3^e série, tom. xiii. pp. 569, etc. The presence of Semites is indicated in Gran Canaria, Ferro, Palma, and the inscriptions agree in character with those found in Numidia by Gen. Faidherbe. In Gomera and Teneriffe, where the Guanche stock is purest, there have been no inscriptions found. Dr. Verneau believes that the Guanches are not descended from Atlantes or Americans, but from the Quaternary men of Cro-magnon on the Vézère; he found, however, traces of an unknown brachycephalic race in Gomera.

[311] In the second century, a.d., Pausanias (Desc. Graec., i. 23) was told by Euphemus, a Carian, that once, on a voyage to Italy, he had been driven to the sea outside [ἐς τὲν ἔξω θάλασσαν], where people no longer sailed, and where he fell in with many desert islands, some inhabited by wild men, red-haired, and with tails, whom the sailors called Satyrs. Nothing more is known of these islands. Ἔξο has here been rendered simply “distant”; but even in this sense it could hardly apply in the time of Pausanias to any region but the Atlantic. It is more probable that the phrase means “outside the columns.”

In the first century B.C., some men of an unknown race were cast by the sea on the German coast. There is nothing to show that these men were American Indians; but since that has been sometimes assumed, the matter should not be passed over here. The event is mentioned by Mela (De Chorogr., iii. 5, § 8), and by Pliny (Hist. Nat., ii. 67); the castaways were forwarded to the proconsul, Q. Caecilius Metellus Celer (B.C. 62), by the king of the tribe within whose territory they were found. Pliny calls the tribe the Suevi; the reading in Mela is very uncertain. Parthey has Botorum, the older editors Baetorum, or Boiorum. The Romans took them for inhabitants of India, who had been carried around the north of Europe; modern writers have seen in them Africans, Celts, Lapps, or Caribs. A careful study of the whole subject, with references to the literature, will be found in an article by F. Schiern: Un énigme ethnographique de l’antiquité, contributed to the Memoirs of the Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries; New Series, 1878-83, pp. 245-288.

In the Louvre is an antique bronze which has been thought to represent one of the Indians of Mela, and also to be a good reproduction of the features of the North American Indian (Longpérier, Notice des bronzes antiques, etc., du Musée du Louvre, Paris, 1868, p. 143), but the supposition is purely arbitrary.

Such an event as an involuntary voyage from the West Indies to the shores of Europe is not an impossibility, nor is the case cited by Mela and Pliny the only one of the kind which we find recorded. Gomara (Hist. gen. de las Indias, 7) says some savages were thrown upon the German coast in the reign of Frederic Barbarossa (1152-1190), and Aeneas Silvius (Pius II.) probably refers to the same event when he quotes a certain Otho as relating the capture on the coast of Germany, in the time of the German emperors, of an Indian ship and Indian traders (mercatores). The identity of Otho is uncertain. Otto of Freisingen ([Dagger] 1158) is probably meant, but the passage does not appear in his works that have been preserved (Aeneas Silvius, Historia rerum, ii. 8, first edition, Venice, 1477). The most curious story, however, is that related by Cardinal Bembo in his history of Venice (first published 1551), and quoted by Horn (De orig. Amer., 14), Garcia (iv. 29), and others. It deserves, however, record here. “A French ship while cruising in the ocean not far from Britain picked up a little boat made of split oziers and covered with bark taken whole from the tree; in it were seven men of moderate height, rather dark complexion, broad and open faces, marked with a violet scar. They had a garment of fishskin with spots of divers shades, and wore a headgear of painted straw, interwoven with seven things like ears, as it were (coronam e culmo pictam septem quasi auriculis intextam). They ate raw flesh, and drank blood as we wine. Their speech could not be understood. Six of them died; one, a youth, was brought alive to Roano (so the Italian; the Latin has Aulercos), where the king was” (Louis XII.). Bembo, Rerum Venetarum Hist. vii. year, 1508. [Opere, Venice, 1729, i. 188.]

[312]

Nos manet Oceanus circumvagus; arva, beata Petamus arva, divites et insulas, Reddit ubi Cererem tellus inarata quotannis Et inputata floret usque vinea.

* * * * *

Non huc Argoo contendit remige pinus, Neque inpudica Colchis intulit pedem; Non huc Sidonii torserunt cornua nautae, Laboriosa nec cohors Ulixei. Juppiter illa piae secrevit litora genti, Ut inquinavit aere tempus aureum; Aere, dehinc ferro duravit saecula, quorum Piis secunda, vate me, datur fuga.

(Horace, Epode, xvi.)

Virgil, in the well-known lines in the prophecy of Anchises—

Super et Garamantes et Indos Proferet inperium; iacet extra sidera tellus, Extra anni solisque vias, ubi caelifer Atlas Axem humero torquet stellis ardentibus aptum—

(Æneid, vi. 795.)

had Africa rather than the west in mind, according to the commentators.

It is possible that the islands described to Sertorius were Madeira and Porto Santo, but the distance was much overestimated in this case.

[313] “He [Eratosthenes] says that if the extent of the Atlantic Ocean were not an obstacle, we might easily pass by sea from Iberia to India, still keeping in the same parallel, the remaining portion of which parallel ... occupies more than a third of the whole circle.... But it is quite possible that in the temperate zone there may be two or even more habitable earths οἰκουμένας, especially near the circle of latitude which is drawn through Athens and the Atlantic ocean.” (Strabo, Geogr., i. 4, § 6.)

[314] Seneca, Naturalium Quaest. Praefatio. The passage is certainly striking, but those who, like Baron Zach, base upon it the conclusion that American voyagers were common in the days of Seneca overestimate its force. It is certainly evident that Seneca, relying on his knowledge of theoretical geography, underestimated the distance to India. Had the length of the voyage to America been known, he would not have used the illustration.

[315] Smaller vessels even than were then afloat have crossed the Atlantic, and the passage from the Canaries is hardly more difficult than the Indian navigation. The Pacific islanders make voyages of days’ duration by the stars alone to goals infinitely smaller than the broadside of Asia, to which the ancients would have supposed themselves addressed.

[316] Aristotle, Meteorolog., ii. 1, § 14; Plato, Timaeus; Scylax Caryandensis, Periplus, 112. τῆς Κέρνης δὲ νέσου τὰ ἐπέκεινα οὐκέτι ἐστὶ πλωτὰ διὰ βραχύτητα θαλάττης καὶ πελὸν καὶ φῦκος(Geogr. Graec. min., ed. Mueller, i. 93; other references in the notes). Pytheas in Strabo, ii. 4, § 1; Tacitus, Germania, 45, 1; Agricola, x. A gloss to Suidas applies the name Atlantic to all innavigable seas. Pausanias, i. ch. 3, § 6, says it contained strange sea-beasts, and was not navigable in its more distant parts. A long list of references to similar passages is given by Ukert, Geogr. der Griechen u. Römer, ii. 1, p. 59. See also Berger, Wissenschaftliche Geographie, i. p. 27, note 3, and Grote, Hist. of Greece, iii. ch. 18, notes.

[317] De Mirab. Auscult., 136. The Phœnicians are said to have discovered beyond Gades extensive shoals abounding in fish.

Quae Himilco Poenus mensibus vix quatuor, Ut ipse semet re probasse retulit Enavigantem, posse transmitti adserit: Sic nulla late flabra propellunt ratem, Sic segnis humor aequoris pigri stupet. Adjecit et illud, plurimum inter gurgites Extare fucum, et saepe virgulti vice Retinere puppim: dicit hic nihilominus, Non in profundum terga dimitti maris, Parvoque aquarum vix supertexi solum: Obire semper huc et huc ponti feras, Navigia lenta et languide repentia Internatare belluas. (Avienus, Ora Maritima, 115-130.)

Hunc usus olim dixit Oceanum vetus, Alterque dixit mos Atlanticum mare. Longo explicatur gurges hujus ambitu, Produciturque latere prolixe vago. Plerumque porro tenue tenditur salum, Ut vix arenas subjacentes occulat. Exsuperat autem gurgitem fucus frequens, Atque impeditur aestus hic uligine: Vis belluarum pelagus omne internatat, Multusque terror ex feris habitat freta. Haec olim Himilcos Poenus Oceano super Spectasse semet et probasse retulit: Haec nos, ab imis Punicorum annalibus Prolata longo tempore, edidimus tibi. (Ibid. 402-415.)

Whether Avienus had immediate knowledge of these Punic sources is quite unknown.

[318] Seneca, Medea, 376-380.

[319] In the first book of his Suasoriæ, M. Annaeus Seneca collected a number of examples illustrative of the manner in which several of the famous orators and rhetoricians of his time had handled the subject, Deliberat Alexander, an Oceanum naviget, which appears to have been one of a number of stock subjects for use in rhetorical training. This collection thus gives a good view of the prevalent views about the ocean, and certainly tells strongly against the idea that the western passage was then known or practised. “Fertiles in Oceano jacere terras, ultraque Oceanum rursus alia littora, alium nasci orbem, ... facile ista finguntur; quia Oceanus navigari non potest ... confusa lux alta caligine, et interceptus tenebris dies, ipsum veros grave et devium mare, et aut nulla, aut ignota sidera. Ita est, Alexander, rerum natura; post omnia Oceanus, post Oceanum nihil.... Immensum, et humanae intentatum experientiae pelagus, totius orbis vinculum, terrarumque custodia, inagitata remigio vastitas.... Fabianus ... divisit enim illam [quaestionem] sic, ut primum negaret ullas in Oceano, aut trans Oceanum, esse terras habitabiles: deinde si essent, perveniri tamen ad illas non posse. Hic difficultatem ignoti maris, naturam non patientem navigationis.”

[320] Virgil, bishop of Salzburg, was accused before Pope Zacharias by St. Boniface of teaching the doctrine of antipodes; for this, and not for his belief in the sphericity of the earth (as I read), he was threatened by the Pope with expulsion from the church. The authority for this story is a letter from the Pope to Boniface. See Marinelli, Die Erdkunde bei den Kirchenvätern, p. 42.

[321] Cosmas, as will be seen in the cut, adhered to the continental theory, placing Paradise on the continent in the east. Paradise was more commonly placed in an island east of Asia.

[322] It has been suggested by M. Beauvois that Labrador may in the same way derive its name from Inis Labrada, or the Island of Labraid, which figures in an ancient Celtic romance. The conjecture has only the phonetic resemblance to recommend it. Beauvois, L’Elysée transatlantique (Revue de l’Histoire des Religions, vii. (1883), p. 291, n. 3).

[323] Gaffarel, P., Les isles fantastiques de l’Atlantique au moyen âge, 3.

[324] Coryat’s Crudities, London, 1611. Sig. h(4), verso.

[325] The result of the Arabian measurements gave 56⅔3 miles to a degree. Arabian miles were meant, and as these contain, according to Peschel (Geschichte der Geographie, p. 134) 4,000 ells of 540.7^{mm}., the degree equalled 122,558.6^m. The Europeans, however, thought that Roman miles were meant, and so got but 83,866.6^m. to a degree.

[326] Edrisi, Geography, Climate, iv., § 1, Jaubert’s translation, Paris, 1836, ii. 26.

[327] Found in various Celtic MSS. See Beauvois, L’Eden occidentale (Rev. de l’Hist. des Relig.), viii. (1884), 706, etc.; Joyce, Old Celtic Romances, 112-176.

[328] These alleged voyages are considered in the next chapter.

[329] Polybius, Hist., iii. 38.

[330] The tract On the World (περὶ κόσμου, de mundo), and the Strange Stories (περὶθαυμασίων ἀκουσμάτν, de mirabilibus auscultationibus), printed with the works of Aristotle, are held to be spurious by critics: the former, which gives a good summary of the oceanic theory of the distribution of land and water (ch. 3), is considerably later in date; the latter is a compilation made from Aristotle and other writers. Muellenhof has sought partially to analyze it in his Deutsche Alterthumskunde, i. 426, etc.

[331] First in Geographica Marciani, Scylacis, Artemidoris, Dicæarchi, Isidori. Ed. a Hoeschelio (Aug. Vind., 1600). The great collection made by Hudson, Geographiae veteris scriptores Graeci minores (4 vols., Oxon., 1698-1712; re-edited by Gail, Paris, 1826, 6 vols.), is still useful, notwithstanding the handy edition by C. Mueller in the Didot classics, Geographiae Graeci minores (Paris, 1855-61. 2 vols. and atlas).

[332] Fragmenta historicorum Graecorum. Ed. C. et T. Mueller (Paris, Didot, 1841-68. 5 vols.).

[333] Die geographischen Fragmente des Hipparchus: H. Berger (Leipzig, 1869); Posidonii Rhodii reliquiae doctrinae: coll. J. Bake (Lugd. Bat., 1810); Eratosthenica composuit G. Bernhardy (Berlin, 1822); Die geographischen Fragmente des Eratosthenes: H. Berger (Leipzig, 1880).

[334] Strabonis Geographia (Romae, Suweynheym et Pannartz, s. a.), in 1469 or 1470, folio. First edition of the Latin translation which was made by Guarini of Verona, and Lilius Gregorius of Tiferno; only 275 copies were printed. It was reprinted in 1472 (Venice), 1473 (Rome), 1480 (Tarvisii), 1494 (Venice), 1502 (Venice), 1510 (Venice), and 1512 (Paris). Strabo de situ orbis (Venice. Aldus et Andr. Soc., 1516), fol., was the first Greek edition; a better edition appeared in 1549 (Basil., fol.), with Guarini’s and Gregorius’s translation revised by Glareanus and others. Critical ed. by J. Kramer (Berlin, 1844), 3 vols. Ed. with Latin trans. by C. Müller and F. Dübner (Paris, Didot, 1853, 1857). It has since been edited by August Meineke (Leipsic, Teubner, 1866. 3 vols. 8vo).

There was an Italian translation by Buonacciuoli, in Venice and Ferrara, 1562, 1585. 2 vols. The Γεωγραφικὰ has been several times translated into German, by Penzel (Lemgo, 1775-1777, 4 Bde. 8vo), Groskund (Berlin, Stettin, 1831-1834. 4 Thle.), and Forbiger (Stuttgart, 1856-1862. 2 Bde.), and very recently into English by H. C. Hamilton and W. Falconer (London, Bell [Bohn], 1887). 3 vols. This has a useful index.

The great French translation of Strabo, made by order of Napoleon, with very full notes by Gosselin and others, is still the most useful translation: Géographie du Strabon trad. du grec en française (Paris, 1805-1819). 5 vols. 4to.

[335] The Geography was first printed, in a Latin translation, at Vincentia, in 1475; the date 1462 in the Bononia edition being recognized as a misprint, probably for 1482. The history of the book has been described by Lelewel in the appendix to his Histoire de la Géographie, and more fully in Winsor’s Bibliography of Ptolemy’s Geography (Cambridge, Mass., 1884), and in the section on Ptolemy by Wilberforce Eames in Sabin’s Dictionary, also printed separately.

[336] The Phaenomena of Aratus was a poem which had great vogue both in Greece and Rome. It was commented upon by Hipparchus and Achilles Tatius (both of which commentaries are preserved, and are found in the Uranologion of Petavius), and translated by Cicero.

[337] Gemini elementa astronomiae, also quoted by the first word of the Greek title, Isagoge. First edition, Altorph, 1590. The best edition is still that in the Uranologion of Dionysius Petavius (Paris, 1630). It is also found in the rare translation of Ptolemy by Halma (Paris, 1828).

[338] Κύκλικη θεώρια quoted as Cleom. de sublimibus circulis. The first edition was at Paris, 1539. 4to. It has been edited by Bake (Lugd. Bat., 1826), and Schmidt (Leips. 1832). Nothing is known of the life of Cleomedes. He wrote after the 1st cent. A.D., probably.

[339] It was first printed in the Plato of Basle, 1534. There is an English translation by Thomas Taylor, The Commentaries of Proclus on the Timaeus of Plato, in 2 vols. (London, 1820). Proclus was also the author of astronomical works which helped to keep Grecian learning alive in the early Middle Ages.

[340] The works of L. Annaeus Seneca were first printed in Naples, 1475, fol., but the Questionum naturalium lib. vii. were not included until the Venice ed. of 1490, which also contained the first edition of the Suasoriae and Controversariae of M. Ann. Seneca. The Tragoediae of L. Ann. Seneca were first printed about 1484 by A. Gallicus, probably at Ferrara.

[341] Historiae naturalis libri xxxvii. The first edition was the famous and rare folio of Joannes de Spira, Venice, 1469. I find record of ten other editions and three issues of Landino’s Italian translation before 1492.

[342] C. Julii Solini Collectanea rerum memorabilium sive polyhistor. Solinus lived probably in the third century A.D. His book was a great favorite in the Middle Ages, both in manuscript and in print, and was known by various titles, as Polyhistor, De situ orbis, etc. The first edition appeared without place or date, at Rome, about 1473, and in the same year at Venice, and it was often reprinted with the annotations of the most famous geographers. The best edition is that by Mommsen (Berlin, 1864). See Vol. II. p. 180.

[343] First edition, Milan, 1471. 4to. The best is that by Parthey, Berlin, 1867. A history and bibliography of this work is given in Vol. II. p. 180.

[344] Commentariorum in somnium Scipionis libri duo. The first edition was at Venice, 1472. There has been an edition by Jahn (2 vols. Quedlinburg, 1848, 1852), and by Eyssenhardt (Leipzig, 1868), and a French translation by various hands, printed in 3 vols. at Paris, 1845-47.

[345] Descriptio orbis terrae; ora maritima. The first edition appeared at Venice in 1488, with the Phaenomena of Aratus. It is included in the Geogr. Graec. min. of Mueller. Muellenhof has treated of the latter poem at length in his Deutsche Alterthumskunde, i. 73-210.

[346] Astronomicon libri v. Manilius is an unknown personality, but wrote in the first half of the first century A. D. (First ed., Nuremberg, 1472 or 1473); Hyginus, Poeticon Astronomicon, 1st or 2d cent. A. D. (Ferrara, 1475).

[347] De nuptiis philologiae et Mercurii, first ed. Vicent., 1499.

[348] E. H. Bunbury, Hist. of Anc. Geog. among the Greeks and Romans (London, 1879), in two volumes,—a valuable, well-digested work, but scant in citations. Ukert, Geog. der Griechen and Römer (Weimar, 1816), very rich in citations, giving authorities for every statement, and useful as a summary.

Forbiger, Handbuch der alten Geographie (Hamburg, 1877), compiled on a peculiar method, which is often very sensible. He first analyzes and condenses the works of each writer, and then sums up the opinions on each country and phase of the subject.

Vivien de St. Martin, Histoire de la Géographie (Paris, 1873).

Peschel, Geschichte der Erdkunde (2d ed., by S. Ruge, München, 1877). Perhaps reference is not out of place also to P. F. J. Gosselin’s Géographie des Grecs analysée, ou les Systèmes d’Eratosthenes, de Strabon et de Ptolémée, comparés entre eux et avec nos connaissances modernes (Paris, 1790); and his later Recherches sur la Geographie systématique et positive des anciens (1797-1813).

Cf. Hugo Berger, Geschichte der wiss. Erdkunde der Griechen (Leipzig, 1887).

[349] Geschichte der Griechischen Philosophie (Tübingen, 1856-62).

[350] Sir George Cornwall Lewis, Historical Survey of the Astronomy of the Ancients (London, 1862).

Theodore Henri Martin, whose numerous papers are condensed in the article on “Astronomie” in Daremberg and Saglio’s Dictionnaire de l’Antiquité. Some of the more important distinct papers of Martin appeared in the Mém. Acad. Inscrip. et Belles Lettres.

[351] See Cellarius, Notit. orb. antiq. i. ch. 2, de rotunditate terrae. See also Günther, Aeltere und neuere Hypothese ueber die chronische Versetzung des Erdschwerpunktes durch Wassermassen (Halle, 1878).

[352] De Natura Rerum.

[353] See ante, p. 31. In the second century St. Clement spoke of the “Ocean impassible to man, and the worlds beyond it.” 1st Epist. to Corinth. ch. 20. (Apostolic Fathers, Edinb. 1870, p. 22.)

[354] Legrand d’Aussy, Image du Monde. Notices et extraits de la Bibliothèque du Roi, etc., v. (1798), p. 260. It is also said that the earth is round, so that a man could go all round it as an insect can walk all round the circumference of a pear. This notable poem has been lately studied by Fant, but is still unprinted. It was known to Abulfeda, that if two persons made the journey described, they would on meeting differ by two days in their calendar (Peschel, Gesch. d. Erdkunde, p. 132).

[355] A. Jourdain, Recherches critique sur l’âge et l’origin des traductions latines d’Aristote, et sur des commentaires Grecs et Arabes employés par les docteurs scolastiques (Paris, 1843). See also De l’influence d’Aristote et de ses interprètes sur la découverte du nouveau-monde, par Ch. Jourdain (Paris, 1861).

[356] See Vol. II., ch. i., Critical Essay.

[357] Cf. a bibliographical note in St. Martin’s Histoire de la Géographie (1873), p. 296. The well-known Examen Critique of Humboldt, the Recherches sur la géographie of Walckenaer, the Géographie du moyen-âge of Lelewel, with a few lesser monographic papers like Fréville’s “Mémoire sur la Cosmographie du moyen-âge,” in the Revue des Soc. Savantes, 1859, vol. ii., and Gaffarel’s “Les relations entre l’ancient monde et l’Amérique, étaient-elles possible au moyen-âge,” in the Bull. de la Soc. Normande de Géog., 1881, vol. iii. 209, will answer most purposes of the general reader; but certain special phases will best be followed in Letronne’s Des opinions cosmographiques des Pères de l’Eglise, rapprocher des doctrines philosophiques de la Grece, in the Revue des Deux Mondes, Mars, 1834, p. 601, etc. The Vicomte Santarem’s Essai sur l’histoire de la cosmographie et de la cartographie pendant le moyen-âge, et sur les progrès de la géographie après les grandes découvertes du xv^e siècle (Paris, 1849-52), in 3 vols., was an introduction to the great Atlas of mediæval maps issued by Santarem, and had for its object the vindication of the Portuguese to be considered the first explorers of the African coast. He is more interested in the burning zone doctrine than in the shape of the earth. H. Wuttke’s Ueber Erdkunde und Kultur des Mittelalters (Leipzig, 1853) is an extract from the Serapeum. G. Marinelli’s Die Erdkunde bei den Kirchenvätern (Leipzig, 1884, pp. 87) is very full on Cosmas, with drawings from the MS. not elsewhere found; Siegmund Günther’s Die Lehre von der Erdrundung u. Erdbewegung im Mittelalter bei den Occidentalen (Halle, 1877), pp. 53, and his Die Lehre von der Erdrundung u. Erdbewegung bei den Arabern und Hebräern (Halle, 1877), pp. 127, give numerous bibliographical references with exactness. Specially interesting is Charles Jourdain’s De l’influence d’Aristote et de ses interprètes aux la découverte du nouveau monde (Paris, 1861), where we read (p. 30): “La pensée dominante de Colomb était l’hypothèse de la proximité de l’Espagne et de l’Asie, et ... cette hypothèse lui venait d’Aristote et des scolastiques;” and again (p. 24): “Ce n’est pas à Ptolémée ... que le moyen âge a emprunté l’hypothèse d’une communication entre l’Europe et l’Asie par l’océan Atlantique.... Cette conséquence, qui n’avait par éschappé à Eratosthène, n’est pas énoncée par Ptolémée tandis qu’elle retrouve de la manière la plus expresse chez Aristote.”

[358] See also ante, p. 37.

[359] Plato, Phaedo, 108; Plutarch, De facie.

[360] Aristotle, De caelo, ii. 13.

[361] Ctesias, On India, ch. v. (ed. Didot, p. 80), says the rising sun appears ten times larger in India than in Greece. Strabo, Geogr. iii. 1, § 5, quotes Posidonius as denying a similar story of the setting sun as seen from Gades.

Whether Herodotus had a similar idea when he wrote that in India the mornings were torrid, the noons temperate and the evenings cold (Herod. iii. 104), is uncertain. Also see Dionysius Periegetes, Periplus, 1109-1111, in Geographi Graeci minores. Ed. C. Mueller (Paris, Didot, 1861, ii. 172). Rawlinson sees in it only a statement of climatic fact.

[362] The True Key to Ancient Cosmogonies, in the Year Book of Boston University, 1882, and separately, Boston, 1882; and in his Paradise Found, 4th ed. (Boston, 1885).

[363] Geminus, Isagoge, c. 13.

[364] “Ueber die Gestalt der Erde nach den Begriffen der Alten,” in Kritische Blätter, ii. (1790) 130.

[365] Ueber Homerische Geographie und Weltkunde (Hanover, 1830).

[366] Homerische Realien, I. 1. Homerische Cosmographie und Geographie (Leipzig, 1871).

[367] Homer and the Homeric Age (London, 1858), ii. 334. The question of Aeaea, “where are the dancing places of the dawn” (Od. xii. 5), almost induces Gladstone to believe that Homer thought the earth cylindrical, but it may be doubted if the expression means more than an outburst of joy at returning from the darkness beyond ocean to the realm of light.

[368] “Mémoire sur la cosmographie Grecque à l’époque d’Homere et d’Hesiode,” in Mém. de l’Acad. des Inscr. et des Belles Lettres, xxviii. (1874) 1, 211-235.

[369] Entwicklung der Ansichten des Alterthums ueber Gestalt und Grösse der Erde. Leipzig, 1868. (Gymn. z. Insterburg.)

[370] Die Kosmischen Systeme der Griechen (Berlin, 1851).

[371] See also Keppel, Die Ansichten der alten Griechen und Römer von der Gestalt, Grösse, und Weltstellung der Erde. (Schweinfurt, 1884.)

[372] For example, K. Jarz, “Wo sind die Homerischen Inseln Trinakie, Scherie, etc. zu suchen?” in Zeitschr. für wissensch. Geogr. ii. 10-18, 21.

[373] See Vol. II. p. 26. His son Ferdinand enlarges upon this. The passage in Seneca’s Medea was a favorite. This is often considered rather as a lucky prophecy. Leibnitz, Opera Philologica (Geneva, 1708), vi. 317. Charles Sumner’s “Prophetic Voices concerning America,” in Atlantic Monthly, Sept. 1867 (also separately, Boston, 1874). Hist. Mag. xiii. 176; xv. 140.

[374] Vol. II. 25. Harrisse, Bib. Amer. Vet. i. 262.

[375] Perizonius, in his note to the story of Silenus and Midas, quoted from Theopompus by Ælian in his Varia Historiæ (Rome, 1545; in Latin, Basle, 1548; in English, 1576), quotes the chief references in ancient writers. Cf. Ælian, ed. by Perizonius, Lugd. Bat. 1701, p. 217. Among the writers of the previous century quoted by this editor are Rupertus, Dissertationes mixtæ, ad Val. Max. (Nuremberg, 1663). Math. Berniggerus, Ex Taciti Germaniâ et Agricolâ questiones (Argent. 1640). Eras. Schmidt, Dissert. de America, which is annexed to Schmidt’s ed. of Pindar (Witelsbergæ, 1616), where it is spoken of as “Discursus de insula Atlantica ultra columnas Herculis qua America hodie dicitur.” Cluverius, Introduction in univers. geogr., vi. 21, § 2, supports this view, 1st ed., 1624. In the ed. 1729 is a note by Reiskius on the same side, with references (p. 667).

Of the same century is J. D. Victor’s Disputatio de America (Jenæ, 1670).

In Brunn’s Bibliotheca Danica are a number of titles of dissertations bearing on the subject; they are mostly old.

[376] Even the voyage of Kolaos, mentioned in Herodotus (iv. 152), is supposed by Garcia a voyage to America.

[377] Mœurs des Sauvages (Paris, 1724).

[378] Attempt to show that America must have been known to the Ancients (Boston, 1773).

[379] History of America, 1775.

[380] See Vol. II. p. 68. Humboldt (i. 191) adopts the view of Ortelius that the grand continent mentioned by Plutarch is America and not Atlantis. Cf. Brasseur’s Lettres à M. le Duc de Valmy, p. 57.

[381] Gaffarel has since elaborated this part of the book in some papers, “Les Grecs et les Romains ont-ils connu l’Amérique?” in the Revue de Géographie (Oct. 1881, et seq.), ix. 241, 420; x. 21, under the heads of traditions, theories, and voyages.

There are references in Bancroft’s Native Races, v. ch. 1; and in his Cent. America, vi. 70, etc.; in Short, No. Amer. of Antiq., 146, 466, 474; in DeCosta’s Precolumbian Discovery. Brasseur touches the subject in his introduction to his Landa’s Relation; Charles Jourdain, in his De l’influence d’Aristote et de ses interprètes sur la découverte du nouveau monde (Paris, 1861), taken from the Journal de l’Instruction Publique. A recent book, W. S. Blackett’s Researches, etc. (Lond. 1883), may be avoided.

[382] Of lesser importance are these: Bancroft’s Native Races, iv. 364, v. 55; Short, 418; Stephens’s Cent. Amer., ii. 438-442; M’Culloh’s Researches, 171; Weise, Discoveries of America, p. 2; Campbell in Compte Rendu, Congrès des Amér. 1875, i. W. L. Stone asks if the moundbuilders were Egyptians (Mag. Amer. History, ii. 533).

[383] Of less importance are: Bancroft, Nat. Races, v. 63-77, with references; Short, 145; Baldwin’s Anc. America, 162, 171; Warden’s Recherches, etc. The more general discussion of Humboldt, Brasseur (Nat. Civ.), Gaffarel (Rapport), De Costa, etc., of course helps the investigator to clues.

The subject is mixed up with some absurdity and deceit. The Dighton Rock has passed for Phœnician (Stiles’ Sermon, 1783; Yates and Moulton’s New York). At one time a Phœnician inscription in Brazil was invented (Am. Geog. Soc. Bull. 1886, p. 364; St. John V. Day’s Prehistoric Use of Iron, Lond. 1877, p. 62). The notorious Cardiff giant, conveniently found in New York state, was presented to a credulous public as Phœnician (Am. Antiq. Soc. Proc., Ap. 1875). The history of this hoax is given by W. A. McKinney in the New Englander, 1875, P. 759.

[384] Cf. Johr. Langius, Medicinalium Epistolarum Miscellanea (Basle, 1554-60), with a chapter, “De novis Americi orbis insulis, antea ab Hannone Carthaginein repertis;” Gebelin’s Monde Primitif; Bancroft’s Native Races, iii. 313, v. 77; Short, 145, 209.

[385] A specimen is in M. V. Moore’s paper in the Mag. of Amer. Hist. (1884), xii. 113, 354. There are various fugitive references to Roman coins found often many feet under ground, in different parts of America. See for such, Ortelius, Theatrum orbis terrarum; Haywood’s Tennessee (1820); Hist. Mag., v. 314; Mag. Amer. Hist., xiii. 457; Marcel de Serre, Cosmogonie de Moise, p. 32; and for pretended Roman inscriptions, Brasseur de Bourbourg, Nat. Civ. Méx., preface; Journal de l’Instruction Publique, Juin, 1853; Humboldt, Exam. Crit., i. 166; Gaffarel in Rev. de Géog., ix. 427.

[386] Procli commentarius in Platonis Timaeum. Rec. C. E. C. Schneider. (Vratislaviae, 1847.) The Commentaries of Proclus on the Timaeus of Plato. Translated by Thomas Taylor, 2 vols. 4º. (London, 1820.) Proclus lived A.D. 412-485. The passages of importance are found in the translation, vol. i. pp. 64, 70, 144, 148.

[387] Taylor, i. 64.

[388] Procl. in Tim. (Schneider), p. 126; Taylor, i. 148. Also in Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, ed. Mueller. (Paris, 1852), vol. iv. p. 443.

[389] Geogr. ii. § 3, § 6 (p. 103).

[390] Hist. Nat., ii. 92.

[391] The Atlantis mentioned by Pliny in Hist. Nat., vi. 36, is apparently entirely distinct from the Atlantis of Plato.

[392] Amm. Marc. xvii. 7, § 13. Fiunt autem terrarum motus modis quattuor, aut enim brasmatiae sunt, ... aut climatiae ... aut chasmatiae, qui grandiori motu patefactis subito voratrinis terrarum partes absorbent, ut in Atlantico mare Europaeo orbe spatiosor insula, etc. (Ed. Eyssenhardt, Berlin, 1871, p. 106).

[393] Martin, Etudes sur le Timée (1841), i. 305, 306. The passage in question is in Schol. ad Rempubl., p. 327, Plato, ed. Bekker, vol. ix. p. 67.

[394] Cited in Aelian’s Varia Historia, iii. ch. 18. For the other references see above, pp. 23, 25, 26.

[395] Ammianus Marcellinus (xv. 9) quotes from Timagenes (who wrote in the first century a history of Gaul, now lost) a statement that some of the Gauls had originally immigrated from very distant islands and from lands beyond the Rhine (ab insulis extimis confluxisse et tractibus transrhenanis) whence they were driven by wars and the incursions of the sea (Timag. in Mueller, Frag. hist. of Graec., iii. 323). It would seem incredible that this should be dragged into the Atlantis controversy, but such has been the case.

[396] Plutarch, Solon, at end. R. Prinz, De Solonis Plutarchi fontibus (Bonnæ, 1857).

[397] De Pallio, 2, Apol., p. 32. Also by Arnobius, Adversus gentes, i. 5.

[398] Ed. Montfaucon, i. 114-125, ii. 131, 136-138, iv. 186-192, xii. 340.

[399] Gaffarel in Revue de Géographie, vi.

[400] Platonis omnia opere cum comm. Proclii in Timaeum, etc. (Basil. Valderus, 1534).

[401] Ex Platoni Timaeo particula, Ciceronis libro de universitate respondens ... op. jo. Perizonii (Paris, Tiletanus, 1540; Basil. s. a.; Paris, Morell, 1551). Interpret. Cicerone et Chalcidio, etc. (Paris, 1579). Le Timée de Platon, translaté du grec en français, par L. le Roy, etc. (Paris, 1551, 1581). Il dialogo di Platone, intitolato il Timaeo trad. da Sb. Erizzo, nuov. mandato en luce d. Gir. Ruscellii (Venet. 1558).

[402] Birchrodii Schediasma de orbe novo non novo (Altdorf, 1683).

[403] The representation of Sanson is reproduced on p. 18. The full title of these curious maps is given by Martin, Etudes sur le Timée, i. 270, notes.

[404] Plato, ed. Stallbaum (Gothae, 1838); vii. p. 99, note E. See also his Prolegomena de Critia, in the same volume, for further discussion and references.

[405] Cluverius, Introduct., ed. 1729, p. 667.

[406] Examination of the legend of Atlantis in reference to protohistoric communications with America, in the Trans. Royal Hist. Soc. (Lond., 1885), iii. p. 1-46.

[407] W. S. Blackett, Researches into the lost histories of America; or, the Zodiac shown to be an old terrestrial map in which the Atlantic isle is delineated, etc. (London, 1883), p. 31, 32. The work is not too severely judged by W. F. Poole, in the Dial (Chicago), Sept. 84, note. The author’s reasons for believing that Atlantis could not have sunk are interesting in a way. The Fourth Rept. Bur. of Ethnology (p. 251) calls it “a curiosity of literature.”

[408] E. F. Berlioux, Les Atlantes: histoire de l’Atlantis, et de l’Atlas primitif (Paris, 1883). It originally made part of the first Annuaire of the Faculté des lettres de Lyon (Paris, 1883).

[409] Thesaurus Geogr., 1587, under Atlantis. See also under Gades and Gadirus. On folio 2 of his Theatrum orbis terrarum he rejects the notion that the ancients knew America, but in the index, under Atlantis, he says forte America.

[410] Bartolomé de las Casas, Historia de las Indias. Ed. De la Fuensanto de Valle and J. S. Rayon (Madrid, 1875), i. cap. viii. pp. 73-79.

[411] Taylor, in the introduction to the Timaeus, in his translation of Plato, regards as almost impious the doubts as to the truth of the narrative. The Works of Plato, vol. i. London, 1804.

[412] Thes. Geogr., s. v. Gadirus.

[413] Athanasii Kircherii Mundus subterraneus in xii. libros digestus (Amsterd., 1678), pp. 80-83. He gives a cut illustrative of his views on p. 82.

[414] Historia orbis terrarum geographica et civilis, cap. 5, § 2, hist. insul. I. C. Becmann, 2d ed. (Francfort on Oder, 1680). Title from British Museum, as I have been unable to see the work. The Allg. Deutsche Biographie says the first edition appeared in 1680. It was a book of considerable note in its day.

[415] De la Borde, Histoire abregée de la mer du Sud (Paris, 1791).

[416] J. B. G. M. Bory de St. Vincent, Essais sur les isles Fortunées et l’antique Atlantide (Paris, an xi. or 1803), ch. 7. Si les Canaries et les autres isles de l’ocean Atlantique offrent les débris d’un continent. pp. 427, etc. His map is given ante, p. 19.

[417] This is the second part of his Iles de l’Afrique (Paris, 1848), belonging to the series L’Univers. Histoire et description de tous les peuples, etc. Cf. also his Les îles fantastiques (Paris, 1845).

[418] G. R. Carli, Delle Lettere Americane, ii. (1780). Lettere, vii. and following; especially xiii. and following.

[419] Lyell, Elements of Geology (Lond., 1841), p. 141; and his Principles of Geology, 10th ed. Buffon dated the separation of the new and old world from the catastrophe of Atlantis. Epoques de la Nat., ed. Flourens, ix. 570.

[420] Quatres lettres sur la Méxique; Popul Vuh, p. xcix, and his Sources de l’histoire primitive du Méxique, section viii. pp. xxiv, xxxiii, xxxviii and ix, in his edition of Diego da Landa, Relation des choses de Yucatan (Paris, 1864). H. H. Bancroft, Nat. Races, iii. 112, 264, 480; v. 127, develops Brasseur’s theory. In his Hist. Nat. Civilisées he compares the condition of the Colhua kingdom of Xibalba with Atlantis, and finds striking similarities. Le Plongeon in his Sacred Mysteries (p. 92) accepts Brasseur’s theory.

[421] A. Retzius, Present state of Ethnology in relation to the form of the human skull (Smithsonian Report, 1859), p. 266. The resemblance is not indorsed by M. Verneau, who has lately made a detailed study of the aborigines of the Canaries.

[422] F. Unger, Die versunkene Insel Atlantis (Wien, 1860). Translated in the Journal of Botany (London), January, 1865. Asa Gray had already called attention to the remarkable resemblance between the flora of Japan and that of eastern North America, but had not found the invention of a Pacific continent preferable to the hypothesis of a progress of plants of the temperate zone round by Behring’s Strait (Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, vi. 377). Unger’s theory has been also more or less urged in Heer’s Flora Tertiaria Helveticae (1854-58) and his Urwelt der Schweitz (1865), and by Otto Ule in his Die Erde (1874), i. 27.

[423] Sitzungsberichte der Math. Phys. Classe d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. at Vienna, lvii. (1868) p. 12.

[424] The “Lost Atlantis” and the “Challenger” soundings, Nature, 26 April, 1877, xv. 553, with sketch map.

[425] J. Starkie Gardner, How were the eocenes of England deposited? in Popular Science Review (London), July, 1878, xvii. 282. Edw. H. Thompson, Atlantis not a Myth, in Popular Science Monthly, Oct., 1879, xv. 759; reprinted in Journal of Science, Lond., Nov. 1879.

[426] Etude sur les rapports de l’Atlantis et de l’ancien continent avant Colomb (Paris, 1869).

[427] Revue de Géographie, Mars, Avril, 1880, tom. vi. et vii.

[428] See p. 46.

[429] Ultima teoria sobre la Atlantida. A paper read before the Geographical Society at Lisbon. I have seen only the epitome in Bolletino della Società Geografica Italiana, xvi. (1879), p. 693. Apparently the paper was published in 1881, in the proceedings of the fourth congress of Americanists at Madrid.

[430] Winchell, Preadamites, or a demonstration of the existence of man before Adam, etc. (Chicago, 1880), pp. 378 and fol.

[431] Ignatius Donnelly, Atlantis: the Antediluvian World (N. Y., 1882).

[432] His work is much more than a defence of Plato. He attempts to show that Atlantis was the terrestrial paradise, the cradle of the world’s civilization. I suppose it was his book which inspired Mrs. J. Gregory Smith to write Atla: a Story of the Lost Island (New York, 1886).

Donnelly’s book was favorably reviewed by Prof. Winchell (“Ancient Myth and Modern Fact,” Dial, Chicago, April, 1882, ii. 284), who declared that there was no longer serious doubt that the story was founded on fact. His theory was enthusiastically adopted by Mrs. A. A. Knight in Education (v. 317), and somewhat more soberly by Rev. J. P. McLean in the Universalist Quarterly (Oct., 1882, xxxix. 436, “The Continent of Atlantis”). I have not seen an article in Kansas Review by Mrs. H. M. Holden, quoted in Poole’s Index (Kan. Rev., viii. 435; also, viii. 236, 640). It was more carefully examined and its claims rejected by a writer in the Journal of Science (London), (“Atlantis once more,” June, 1883; xx. 319-327). W. F. Poole doubts whether Mr. Donnelly himself was quite serious in his theorizing (“Discoveries of America: the lost Atlantis theory,” Dial, Sept., 1884, v. 97). Lord Arundel of Wardour controverted Donnelly in The Secret of Plato’s Atlantis (London, 1885), and believes that the Atlantis fable originated in vague reports of Hanno’s voyage—a theory hardly less remarkable than the one it aims to displace. Lord Arundel’s book was reviewed in the Dublin Review (Plato’s “Atlantis” and the “Periplus” of Hanno), July, 1886, xcix. 91.

[433] Renard, M., Report on the Petrology of St. Paul’s Rocks, Challenger Report, Narrative (London, 1882), ii. Appendix B.

[434] A search for “Atlantis” with the microscope, in Nature, 9 Nov., 1882, xxvii. 25.

[435] The microscopic evidence of a lost continent, in Science, 29 June, 1883, i. 591.

[436] Origines Celticae (London, 1883), i. 119, etc.

[437] The discoveries of America to the year 1525 (New York, 1884), ch. 1. Cf. Poole’s review of this jejune Work, quoted above, for some healthy criticism of this kind of writing (Dial, v. 97). Also a notice in the Nation, July 31, 1884.

The scientific theory of Atlantis is, I believe, supported by M. Jean d’Estienne in the Revue des Questiones Scientifiques, Oct., 1885, and by M. de Marçay, Histoire des descouvertes et conquêtes de l’Amerique (Limoges, 1881), but I have seen neither. H. H. Howorth, The Mammoth and the Flood (London, 1887), is struggling to revive the credit of water as the chief agent in the transformations of the earth’s surface, and relies much upon the deluge myths, but refuses to accept Atlantis. He thinks the zoölogic evidence proves the existence in pleistocene times of an easy and natural bridge between Europe and America, but sees no need of placing it across the mid-Atlantic (p. 262).

[438] The naturall and morall historie of the East and West Indies, etc., written in Spanish by Joseph Acosta, and translated into English by E. G[rimeston] (London, 1604), p. 72, 73 (lib. i. ch. 22).

[439] Notitiae orbis antiquae (Amsterdam, 1703-6), 2 vols. The first ed. was Cantab., 1703. “Atlantica insula Platonis quae similior fabulae est quam chorographiae,” lib. i. cap. xi. p. 32. In the Additamentum de novo orbe an cognatus fuerit veteribus (tome ii. lib. iv. pp. 164-166) Cellarius speaks more guardedly, and quotes with approval the judgment of Perizonius, which has been given above (p. 22).

[440] Essai sur l’explication historique donnée par Platon de sa République et de son Atlantide (in Reflexions impartiales sur le progrès réal ou apparent que les sciences et les arts ont faits dans le xviii^e siècle en Europe, Paris, 1780). The work is useful because it contains the Greek text (from a MS. in the Bibl. du Roi. Cf. MSS. de la bibliothèque, v. 261), the Latin translations of Ficinus and Serranus, several French translations, and the Italian of Frizzo and of Bembo.

[441] Recherches sur les iles de l’océan Atlantique, in the Recherches sur la géographie des anciens, i. p. 146 (Paris, 1797). Also in the French translation of Strabo (i. p. 268, note 3). Gosselin thought that Atlantis was nothing more than Fortaventure or Lancerote.

[442] Geogr. d. Griechen u. Römer, i. 1, p. 59; ii. 1, p. 192. Cf. Letronne’s Essai sur les idées cosmographiques qui se rettachent au nom d’Atlas, in the Bull. Univ. des sciences (Ferussac), March, 1831.

[443] Examen Crit., i. 167-180; ii. 192.

[444] The dialogues of Plato, translated by B. Jowett (N. Y., 1873), ii. p. 587 (Introduction to Critias).

[445] Bunbury, History of ancient geography, i. 402.

[446] Etude sur le Timée de Platon (Paris, 1841), t. i. pp. 257-333.

[447] Paul Gaffarel, Etude sur les rapports de l’Amérique et de l’ancien continent avant Christophe Colomb (Paris, 1869), ch. 1er; L’Atlantide, pp. 3-27. The same author has more lately handled the subject more fully in a series of articles: L’Atlantide, in the Revue de Géographie, April-July, 1880; vi. 241, 331, 421; vii. 21,—which is the most detailed account of the whole matter yet brought together.

[448] One of the most recent résumés of the question is that by Salone in the Grande Encyclopédie. (Paris, 1888, iv. p. 457). The Encyclopædia Britannica, by the way, regards the account, “if not entirely fictitious, as belonging to the most nebulous region of history.”

A few miscellaneous references, of no great significance, may close this list: Amer. Antiquarian, Sept., 1886; H. H. Bancroft, Nat. Races, v. 123; J. S. Clarke’s Progress of Maritime Discovery, p. ii. Geo. Catlin’s Lifted and Subsided Rocks of America (Lond., 1870) illustrates “The Cataclysm of the Antilles.” Dr. Chil, in the Nancy Congrès des Américanistes, i. 163. Foster’s Prehistoric Races, app. E. Haven’s Archæol. U. S. Irving’s Columbus, app. xxii. Major’s Prince Henry (1868), p. 87. Nadaillac’s Les Prem. Hommes, ii. 114, and his L’ Amérique préhistorique, 561. John B. Newman’s Origin of the Red Men (N. Y., 1852). Prescott’s Mexico, iii. 356. C. S. Rafinesque’s incomplete American Nations (Philad.), and his earlier introduction to Marshall’s Kentucky, and his Amer. Museum (1832). Two articles by L. Burke in his Ethnological Journal (London), 1848: The destruction of Atlantis, July; The continent of America known to the ancient Egyptians and other nations of remote antiquity, Aug. The former article is only a reprint of Taylor’s trans. of Plato. Roisel’s Etudes ante-historiques (Paris, 1874), devoted largely to the religion of the Atlanteans. Léon de Rosny’s “L’Atlantide historique” in the Mém. de la Soc. d’Ethnographie (Paris, 1875), xiii. 33, 159, or Revue Orientale et Américaine. Short’s No. Americans of Antiquity, ch. 11. Daniel Wilson’s Lost Atlantis (Montreal, 1886), in Proc. and Trans. Roy. Soc. of Canada, 1886, iv. Cf. also Poole’s Index, i. 73; ii. 27; and Larousse’s Grand Dictionnaire.

[449] Legends and Superstitions of the Sea and of Sailors in all Lands and at all Times (Chicago and New York, 1885).

[450] Légendes, croyances de la mer. 2 vols. (Paris, 1886.) See ch. 9 in 1^{ere} série.

[451] L’Elysée transatlantique et l’Eden Occidental (Mai-Juin, Nov.-Dec., 1883), vii. 273; viii. 673.

[452] Paradise Found: the Cradle of the Human Race at the North Pole (Boston, 1885), 4th ed.

[453] Eumenius (?), in the third century A.D., is doubtful about the existence even of the Fortunate Isles (i. e. the Canaries). Eumenii panegyricus Constantino Aug., vii., in Valpy’s Panegyrici veteres (London, 1828), iii. p. 1352. Baehrens credits this oration to an unknown author. Mamertinus appears to know them from the poets only (Ibid. p. 1529).

[454] Saggio sulla nautica antica dei Veneziani, n. p., n. d. (Venice, 1783); French translation (Venice, 1788).

[455] Il mappamondo di Fra Mauro descritto ed illustrato (Venice, 1806). Di Marco Polo e degli altri viaggiatori veneziani ... con append. sopra le antiche mappe lavorate in Venezia (Venice, 1818).

[456] ii. 156, etc.

[457] D’Avezac: Iles d’Afrique (Paris, 1848) 2^e partie; Iles connues des Arabes, pp. 15; Les îles de Saint-Brandan, pp. 19; Les îsles nouvellement trouvées du quinzième siècle, pp. 24. The last two pieces had been previously published under the title Les îles fantastiques de l’Ocean occidental au moyen âge, in the Nouvelles Annales des Voyages (Mars, Avril, 1845), 2d série, i. 293; ii. 47.

[458] Les îsles fantastiques de l’Atlantique au moyen âge. Lyon [1883], pp. 15. This is apparently extracted from the Bulletin de la Société de Géographie de Lyon for 1883.

[In Poole’s Index is a reference to an article on imaginary islands in London Society, i. 80, 150.]

[459] “Zur Geschichte der Erdkunde in der letzten Hälfte des Mittelalters. Die Karten der seefahrenden Völker Süd-Europas bis zum ersten Druck der Erdbeschreibung des Ptolemaeus.” Jahresbericht, vi. vii. (1870). Accompanying the article are sketches of the principal mediæval maps, which are useful if access to the more trustworthy reproductions cannot be had.

[460] Sammlung mittelalterlicher Welt- und Seekarten italienischen Ursprungs, etc. (Venice, 1886), especially pp. 14-22, and under the notices of particular maps in the second part.

[461] The Life of Prince Henry of Portugal, surnamed the Navigator, etc. London, 1868.

[462] The position of these islands and the fact that the Arabs believed that they were following Ptolemy in placing in them the first meridian seems almost conclusive in favor of the Canaries; but M. D’Avezac is inclined in favor of the Azores, because the Arabs place in the Eternal Isles certain pillars and statues warning against further advance westward, which remind him of the equestrian statues of the Azores, and because Ebn Sáyd states that the Islands of Happiness lie between the Eternal Islands and Africa.

[463] D’Avezac, Iles d’Afrique, ii. 15. Géographie d’Abul-Fada trad. par M. Reinand et M. Guiyard (Paris, 1848-83). 2 vols. The first volume contains a treatise on Arabian geographers and their systems. Géographie d’Edrisi trad. par M. Jaubert (Paris, 1836-40). 2 vols. 4to (Soc. de Géogr. de Paris, Recueil de Voyages, v., vi.) Cf. Cherbonneau on the Arabian geographers in the Revue de Géographie (1881).

[464] Humboldt, Examen Crit., ii. 163; D’Avezac, Iles d’Afrique, ii. 19; St. Malo’s voyage by Beauvois, Rev. Hist. Relig., viii. 986.

Spotted a typo or a problem in this chapter? Tell us